and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n see_v what_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v on_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o luther_n be_v impatient_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o too_o much_o give_v to_o dictate_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a to_o see_v his_o doctrine_n so_o reject_v so_o by_o the_o undecent_a way_n of_o write_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o which_o the_o german_n be_v too_o much_o incline_v this_o difference_n turn_v to_o a_o direct_a breach_n among_o they_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n have_v labour_v much_o to_o have_v these_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n lay_v asleep_a since_o nothing_o give_v their_o common_a enemy_n such_o advantage_n as_o their_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o martin_n bucer_n be_v of_o a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o have_v find_v a_o middle_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o think_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n to_o wit_n a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o in_o general_a a_o real_a presence_n ought_v to_o be_v assert_v and_o that_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v anxious_o inquire_v into_o and_o with_o he_o calvin_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o figurative_o but_o real_o present_a the_o advantage_n of_o these_o general_a expression_n be_v that_o thereby_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v silence_v the_o debate_n between_o the_o german_a and_o helvetian_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n come_v likewise_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o among_o martin_n bucers_n paper_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o original_a paper_n of_o luther_n 34._o collection_n number_n 34._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v that_o difference_n thus_o settle_v those_o of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n shall_v declare_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v true_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o those_o of_o the_o helvetian_a confession_n shall_v declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o present_a and_o so_o without_o any_o further_a curiosity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o explain_v it_o in_o which_o divine_v might_n use_v their_o liberty_n the_o difference_n shall_v end_v but_o how_o this_o come_v to_o take_v no_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o this_o way_n of_o express_v the_o doctrine_n will_v give_v least_o offence_n for_o the_o people_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n but_o wherein_o this_o real_a presence_n consist_v be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o some_o explain_v it_o more_o intelligible_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o law_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o real_a application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o crucify_a be_v real_o present_a and_o these_o have_v this_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o call_v the_o element_n simple_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a as_o he_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o the_o importance_n of_o really_n be_v effectual_o other_o think_v all_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n be_v needless_a curiosity_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v difference_n that_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o general_a word_n and_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n both_o of_o explain_v and_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o mystery_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bucers_n opinion_n but_o peter_n martyr_v incline_v more_o to_o the_o helvetian_o there_o be_v public_a disputation_n hold_v this_o year_n both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o public_a disputation_n about_o it_o at_o oxford_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v so_o encourage_v themselves_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o government_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o they_o become_v upon_o this_o head_n insolent_a out_o of_o measure_n peter_n martyr_n have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n dr._n smith_n do_v upon_o this_o resolve_n to_o contradict_v he_o open_o in_o the_o school_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o dispute_v on_o these_o point_n and_o have_v bring_v many_o thither_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o clamour_n and_o applause_n run_v he_o down_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o lay_v but_o a_o friend_n of_o p._n martyr_n bring_v he_o word_n of_o it_o before_o he_o have_v come_v from_o his_o house_n and_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n that_o day_n oxon._n antiq._n oxon._n and_o so_o disappoint_v smith_n but_o he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n comply_v with_o it_o so_o he_o go_v to_o the_o divinity_n school_n on_o his_o way_n one_o bring_v he_o a_o challenge_n from_o smith_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n he_o go_v on_o and_o take_v his_o place_n in_o the_o chair_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o courage_n and_o discretion_n he_o grave_o check_v smith_n presumption_n and_o say_v he_o do_v not_o decline_v a_o dispute_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v his_o read_n that_o day_n nor_o will_v he_o engage_v in_o a_o public_a dispute_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n council_n upon_o this_o a_o tumult_n be_v like_a to_o rise_v so_o the_o vicechancellor_n send_v for_o they_o before_o he_o p._n martyr_n say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o chair_n in_o a_o dispute_n but_o he_o will_v manage_v it_o only_o in_o scripture-term_n and_o not_o in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o school_n this_o be_v the_o beat_v the_o popish_a doctor_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o chief_a strength_n for_o they_o have_v little_a other_o learning_n but_o a_o slight_a of_o toss_v some_o argument_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n with_o a_o gibberish_n kind_a of_o language_n that_o sound_v like_o somewhat_o that_o be_v sublime_a but_o have_v real_o nothing_o under_o it_o by_o constant_a practice_n they_o be_v very_o nimble_a at_o this_o sort_n of_o legerdemain_n of_o which_o both_o erasmus_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o with_o the_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v such_o sport_n that_o it_o be_v become_v sufficient_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o protestant_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o advantage_n which_o such_o great_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o disparage_v it_o they_o set_v up_o another_o way_n of_o dispute_v from_o the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v a_o more_o proper_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n than_o the_o metaphysical_a language_n of_o the_o schoolman_n this_o whole_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o privy-council_n they_o appoint_v some_o delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o preside_v in_o the_o disputation_n but_o dr._n smith_n be_v bring_v in_o some_o trouble_n either_o for_o this_o tumult_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v discharge_v of_o any_o further_a prosecution_n make_v the_o most_o humble_a submission_n to_o cranmer_n that_o be_v possible_a and_o be_v thereupon_o set_v at_o liberty_n he_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v first_o to_o scotland_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o flanders_n but_o not_o long_o after_o this_o peter_n martyr_n have_v a_o disputation_n before_o the_o commissioner_n send_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n cox_n than_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o some_o other_o in_o which_o tresham_n chadsey_n and_o morgan_n dispute_v against_o those_o three_o proposition_n 1._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_o or_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o as_o other_o use_v to_o say_v under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n 3._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o ridley_n be_v send_v also_o to_o cambridge_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o king_n commissioner_n where_o on_o the_o 20_o 24_o and_o 27_o of_o june_n there_o be_v public_a disputation_n on_o these_o
have_v yet_o receive_v of_o he_o only_o 300000_o crown_n but_o he_o have_v good_a security_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o merchant_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v he_o 100000_o lib._n sterling_n and_o therefore_o he_o demand_v a_o little_a more_o time_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v print_v soon_o after_o at_o strasburgh_n by_o the_o english_a there_o in_o a_o book_n which_o they_o send_v over_o to_o england_n in_o which_o both_o the_o address_v make_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o the_o town_n be_v mention_v and_o that_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o address_n to_o the_o queen_n the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o be_v write_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o style_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o much_o the_o best_a i_o have_v see_v of_o this_o time_n so_o in_o these_o public_a transaction_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o relate_v be_v credible_a of_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o sum_n there_o mention_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o england_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o it_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o extraordinary_a price_n in_o that_o discourse_n it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o as_o gardiner_n corrupt_v many_o by_o bribe_n so_o in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n common_a justice_n be_v deny_v to_o all_o but_o those_o who_o come_v into_o these_o design_n have_v thus_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v how_o the_o convocation_n proceed_v convocation_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n bonner_n be_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v john_n harpsfield_n his_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v who_o take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 20_o feed_v the_o flock_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o bid_a prayer_n most_o profuse_o on_o the_o queen_n praise_n compare_v she_o to_o deborah_n and_o esther_n with_o all_o the_o servile_a flattery_n he_o can_v invent_v next_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o clergy_n he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n heath_n and_o day_n so_o gross_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o strain_n of_o flatter_a churchman_n at_o that_o time_n be_v very_a course_n and_o he_o run_v out_o so_o copious_o in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v a_o panegyric_n and_o not_o to_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o late_a preacher_n for_o not_o observe_v fast_n nor_o keep_v lend_v and_o for_o their_o marriage_n which_o he_o severe_o condemn_v weston_n dean_n of_o westminster_n be_v present_v prolocutor_n by_o the_o low_a house_n sacrament_n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o approve_v of_o by_o bonner_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n sit_v among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o low_a house_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n make_v there_o have_v be_v care_n take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o return_v to_o the_o convocation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v comply_v in_o all_o point_n but_o yet_o there_o come_v six_o non-compliers_a who_o be_v dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n have_v a_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n these_o be_v philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n cheyney_n archdeacon_n of_o hereford_n ailmer_n archdeacon_n of_o stow_n and_o young_a chanter_n of_o st._n david_n weston_n the_o prolocuter_n propose_v to_o they_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o october_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o catechism_n print_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o as_o he_o understand_v it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o pestiferous_a book_n and_o full_a of_o heresy_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o very_a abominable_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v out_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v such_o law_n about_o religion_n as_o she_o will_v ratify_v with_o her_o parliament_n so_o he_o propose_v that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o condemn_v those_o book_n particular_o the_o article_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o give_v out_o two_o question_n about_o it_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o vanish_v be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o by_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o concomitance_n as_o some_o express_v it_o the_o house_n be_v adjourn_v till_o the_o 20_o on_o which_o day_n every_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n all_o answer_v and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o affirmative_a except_o the_o six_o before_o mention_v philpot_n say_v whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o catechism_n be_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o convocation_n though_o it_o be_v print_v in_o their_o name_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o convocation_n have_v authorise_v a_o number_n of_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o set_v out_o such_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n he_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o order_n to_o move_v man_n to_o subscribe_v in_o such_o point_n before_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o since_o the_o number_n of_o these_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o unequal_a to_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o desire_v that_o dr._n ridley_n mr._n rogers_n and_o two_o or_o three_o more_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n this_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a so_o the_o low_a house_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o answer_v that_o these_o person_n be_v prisoner_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v move_v the_o council_n about_o it_o a_o message_n also_o be_v send_v from_o some_o great_a lord_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o hear_v the_o disputation_n so_o the_o house_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 23d_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o nobleman_n and_o other_o the_o prolocutor_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o by_o this_o dispute_n they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o call_v the_o truth_n in_o doubt_n to_o which_o they_o have_v all_o subscribe_v but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o objection_n of_o those_o few_o who_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o let_v any_o prisoner_n or_o other_o assist_v they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o be_v a_o dispute_n among_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n none_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o it_o haddon_n and_o ailmer_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v run_v down_o with_o clamour_n and_o noise_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v young_a go_v away_o cheyney_n be_v next_o speak_v to_o do_v propose_v his_o objection_n that_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n that_o origen_n say_v it_o go_v into_o the_o excrement_n and_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v from_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o shape_n moreman_n be_v call_v on_o to_o answer_v he_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o sacrament_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o origen_n authority_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o to_o theodoret_n he_o say_v the_o word_n they_o render_v substance_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o so_o may_v signify_v accidental_a substance_n upon_o this_o ailmer_n who_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o dispute_v can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v for_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o form_n and_o shape_n belong_v to_o the_o accident_n but_o that_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n upon_o this_o there_o follow_v a_o contest_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n then_o philpot_n strike_v in_o and_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o theodoret_n writing_n plain_o show_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_v for_o the_o dispute_n be_v with_o the_o eutychian_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o existence_n distinct_a from_o the_o divine_a
in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n xxi_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n xxiii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n xxiv_o no_o man_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n xxv_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o fit_a people_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v read_v or_o rehearse_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n which_o paul_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v unless_o some_o be_v present_a to_o interpret_v xxvi_o of_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n say_v sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o xxvii_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n take_v not_o away_o the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o minister_n after_o evil_a minister_n they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n be_v depose_v xxviii_o of_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o mark_v of_o difference_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n they_o that_o receive_v baptism_n right_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o church_n the_o promise_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v visible_o sign_v and_o seal_v faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o grace_n increase_v by_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n christ_n god_n the_o baptism_n of_o young_a child_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v young_a child_n be_v both_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n xxix_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n faith_n writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o
be_v eat_v therefore_o they_o see_v no_o necessity_n because_o of_o a_o former_a abuse_n to_o throw_v away_o habit_n that_o have_v so_o much_o decency_n in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n in_o the_o compile_n the_o office_n they_o begin_v with_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n these_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o form_n they_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v no_o confession_n nor_o absolution_n the_o office_n beginning_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o communion_n service_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o near_o what_o it_o be_v now_o all_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n former_o mention_v be_v put_v into_o it_o the_o offertory_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n then_o be_v say_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n declare_v in_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o commend_v the_o saint_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o with_o they_o may_v be_v set_v on_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o this_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v join_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v since_o leave_v out_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o ble_v †_o ss_z and_o sanc_fw-la †_o tifie_v these_o thy_o gift_n and_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o consecration_n be_v also_o join_v the_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n now_o use_v after_o the_o consecration_n all_o elevation_n be_v forbid_v which_o have_v be_v first_o use_v as_o a_o rite_n express_v how_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o be_v after_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o people_n may_v all_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o communion_n except_o the_o consecratory_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o all_o holiday_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v unleavened_a round_a but_o no_o print_n on_o it_o and_o somewhat_o thick_a than_o it_o be_v former_o and_o though_o it_o be_v ancient_o put_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n yet_o because_o some_o may_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o superstitious_a use_n it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o age_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a remarkable_a story_n of_o holy_a man_n carry_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n where_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o some_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o little_a spoon_n of_o gold_n than_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n yet_o soon_o after_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o woman_n to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n which_o be_v call_v their_o dominical_a but_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n be_v receive_v than_o a_o new_a way_n of_o receive_v be_v invent_v among_o other_o thing_n to_o support_v it_o the_o people_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n thumb_n and_o finger_n be_v particular_o anoint_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n for_o so_o holy_a a_o contact_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o they_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n a_o litany_n be_v also_o gather_v consist_v of_o many_o short_a petition_n interrupt_v by_o suffrage_n between_o they_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o still_o use_v only_o they_o have_v one_o suffrage_n that_o we_o have_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o form_n which_o we_o still_o retain_v a_o cross_n at_o first_o make_v on_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n with_o a_o adjuration_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o come_v at_o he_o no_o more_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o take_v the_o child_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o place_v he_o within_o the_o font_n there_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dip_v thrice_o once_o on_o the_o right_a side_n once_o on_o the_o left_a and_o once_o on_o the_o breast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discreet_o do_v but_o if_o the_o child_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o his_o face_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o white_a vestment_n or_o chrisom_n on_o he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o innocence_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n those_o that_o come_v be_v to_o be_v catechise_v which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o formal_a engagement_n to_o make_v good_a the_o baptismal_a vow_n be_v all_o that_o be_v ask_v the_o catechism_n than_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v now_o only_o there_o be_v since_o add_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v say_v the_o bishop_n be_v to_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o sick_a who_o desire_v to_o be_v anoint_v may_v have_v the_o unction_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o breast_n only_o with_o a_o prayer_n that_o as_o their_o body_n be_v outward_o anoint_v with_o oil_n so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o health_n and_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o funeral_n they_o recommend_v the_o soul_n depart_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o pray_v that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o also_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o can_v not_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v to_o church_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v raise_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o high_a that_o they_o teach_v they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o very_a action_n itself_o without_o inward_a act_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o bar_n put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o receiver_n and_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o question_n about_o justification_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v from_o this_o for_o that_o church_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o sacramental_a action_n the_o reformer_n oppose_v this_o and_o think_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o they_o have_v hold_v at_o this_o the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v with_o much_o great_a advantage_n which_o they_o lose_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o descend_v to_o some_o minute_a subtlety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pursuant_n to_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n woman_n be_v allow_v in_o extreme_a case_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o midwife_n common_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o be_v license_v by_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v that_o call_v and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o a_o simple_a attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n in_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o sick_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o send_v portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v it_o not_o only_o without_o pomp_n or_o procession_n but_o send_v it_o often_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o boy_n and_o other_o laic_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o fame_a story_n of_o serapion_n which_o as_o it_o show_v they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o that_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v it_o be_v
two_o position_n transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_o collect_v from_o it_o nor_o yet_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v none_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o of_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n dr._n madew_o defend_v these_o and_o glyn_n langdale_n sedgewick_n and_o young_a dispute_v against_o they_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n glyn_n defend_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n and_o peru_n grindal_n gest_n and_o pilkington_n dispute_v against_o they_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_n go_v on_o and_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o a_o learned_a determination_n by_o ridley_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o long_a disputation_n in_o the_o parliament_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v but_o what_o king_n edward_n write_v in_o his_o journal_n ridley_n have_v by_o read_v bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o set_v on_o to_o examine_v well_o the_o old_a opinion_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wonder_v to_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n that_o opinion_n be_v so_o much_o controvert_v and_o so_o learned_o write_v against_o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o esteem_a man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o not_o full_o receive_v till_o after_o bertram_n age._n he_o communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o cranmer_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o examine_v it_o with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a care_n cranmer_z afterward_o gather_v all_o the_o argument_n about_o it_o into_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v on_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o gardener_n set_v out_o a_o answer_n under_o the_o disguise_a name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n and_o cranmer_n reply_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v offer_v the_o reader_n in_o short_a the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v in_o these_o book_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v in_o the_o disputation_n and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a christ_n in_o the_o institution_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o so_o that_o his_o word_n scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bread_n now_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n literal_o he_o himself_o also_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v bless_v call_v it_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup._n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v thus_o be_v jew_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n must_v needs_o have_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v moses_n word_n concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n it_o be_v not_o that_o literal_o for_o the_o lord_n passover_n be_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n passover_n as_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o christ_n substitute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n use_v such_o a_o expression_n call_v it_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o for_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o accustom_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o such_o figurative_a expression_n occur_v frequent_o in_o baptism_n the_o other_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v figurative_a expression_n as_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v a_o expression_n full_a of_o figure_n far_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v nor_o be_v it_o simple_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o be_v they_o be_v these_o as_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o for_o christ_n do_v institute_n this_o sacrament_n before_o he_o have_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o suffer_v on_o his_o cross_n from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o they_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o many_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o but_o christ_n there_o say_v of_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o therefore_o these_o word_n can_v only_o be_v understand_v figurative_o of_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o himself_o there_o explain_v it_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o discourse_n find_v some_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o he_o give_v a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a when_o he_o say_v his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v in_o parable_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o any_o doctrine_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n do_v discourse_n of_o their_o believe_v in_o these_o dark_a expression_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v not_o then_o institute_v they_o also_o argue_v from_o christ_n appeal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o hearer_n in_o his_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v where_o the_o object_n be_v due_o apply_v and_o the_o sense_n not_o vitiate_v they_o also_o allege_v natural_a reason_n against_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o or_o be_v in_o a_o place_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o complete_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o drop_n of_o wine_n and_o argue_v that_o since_o the_o element_n after_o consecration_n will_v nourish_v may_v putrify_v or_o can_v be_v poison_v these_o thing_n clear_o evince_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n father_n and_o from_o the_o father_n from_o this_o they_o go_v to_o examine_v the_o ancient_a father_n some_o of_o they_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o say_v it_o nourish_v the_o body_n as_o justin_n martyr_n other_o that_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o origen_n some_o call_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o tertullian_n and_o st._n austin_n other_o call_v the_o element_n type_n and_o sign_n so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n general_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v profess_v that_o christ_n still_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o do_v real_o suffer_v the_o father_n
appeal_v in_o that_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n as_o infallible_a and_o st._n austin_n give_v rule_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n in_o scripture_n one_o be_v this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o where_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o thing_n be_v a_o crime_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o these_o word_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o that_o on_o which_o they_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o use_v against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o humane_a nature_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o his_o divinity_n the_o eutychian_o argue_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o which_o they_o say_v christ_n presence_n do_v convert_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o his_o godhead_n have_v convert_v the_o manhood_n into_o itself_o against_o this_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o theodoret_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a father_n of_o his_o age_n argue_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v former_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o form_n and_o from_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o it_o without_o convert_v the_o element_n they_o turn_v the_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v together_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o one_o be_v change_v by_o the_o other_o peter_n martyr_n have_v bring_v over_o with_o he_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o he_o find_v in_o a_o ms._n at_o florence_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o on_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n concern_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o father_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o those_o high_a expression_n be_v no_o other_o than_o rhetorical_a figure_n of_o speech_n to_o beget_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o this_o institution_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o judge_v that_o such_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o chrysostom_n mind_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o epistle_n of_o he_o do_v lie_v still_o unpublished_a though_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n now_o in_o france_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o those_o of_o that_o church_n know_v the_o consequence_n that_o the_o print_n of_o it_o will_v have_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v be_v resolve_v to_o suppress_v it_o if_o they_o can_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o the_o father_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o unaccountable_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o but_o when_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v incredible_a and_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o support_v such_o opinion_n as_o turn_v religion_n into_o external_a pageantry_n the_o priest_n also_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o conversant_a in_o those_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o have_v high_o extol_v the_o sacrament_n come_v general_o to_o take_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o be_v soon_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a esteem_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o they_o cherish_v it_o much_o in_o the_o 9th_o century_n bertram_n rabanus_n maurus_n amalarius_n alcuinus_fw-la and_o joannes_n scotus_n all_o writ_n against_o it_o nor_o be_v any_o of_o they_o censure_v or_o condemn_v for_o these_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o strong_o contradict_v by_o some_o homily_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n in_o which_o not_o a_o few_o of_o bertram_n word_n occur_v particular_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n but_o in_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o century_n it_o come_v to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o indeed_o any_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v that_o much_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v far_o advance_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o same_o council_n in_o which_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v also_o decree_v but_o there_o be_v another_o curious_a remark_n make_v of_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o opinion_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a loaf_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n one_o have_v a_o eye_n a_o nose_n or_o a_o ear_n another_o a_o tooth_n a_o finger_n or_o a_o toe_n a_o three_o a_o collop_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o tripe_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o pretend_a miracle_n suit_v to_o that_o opinion_n for_o sometime_o the_o host_n be_v say_v to_o bleed_v part_n of_o it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o piece_n of_o flesh_n this_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o near_o 300_o year_n it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o renunciation_n which_o they_o make_v berengarius_fw-la swear_v but_o when_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v to_o form_v the_o tenet_n of_o that_o church_n by_o more_o artificial_a and_o subtle_a rule_n as_o they_o think_v it_o a_o ungentle_a way_n of_o treat_v christ_n to_o be_v thus_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o in_o gobbet_n so_o the_o maxim_n they_o set_v up_o about_o the_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n fill_v a_o space_n make_v they_o think_v of_o a_o more_o decent_a way_n of_o explain_v this_o prodigious_a mystery_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n that_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a body_n in_o every_o crumb_n and_o drop_n so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o break_v but_o upon_o every_o break_n of_o the_o host_n a_o new_a whole_a body_n fly_v off_o from_o the_o other_o part_n which_o yet_o remain_v a_o entire_a body_n notwithstanding_o that_o diminution_n and_o then_o the_o former_a miracle_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o conceit_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o new_a one_o invent_v fit_v for_o this_o explanation_n by_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v believe_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o sometime_o appear_v as_o a_o child_n all_o in_o ray_n upon_o the_o host_n sometime_o with_o angel_n about_o he_o or_o sometime_o in_o his_o mother_n arms._n and_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v give_v as_o little_a contradiction_n as_o be_v possible_a instead_o of_o a_o loaf_n they_o bless_v then_o only_a wafer_n which_o be_v such_o a_o shadow_n of_o bread_n as_o may_v more_o easy_o agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o present_a and_o lest_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o wine_n may_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n to_o have_v think_v it_o be_v wine_n still_o by_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o come_v also_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v in_o those_o write_n but_o a_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a to_o be_v alter_v therefore_o they_o go_v on_o slow_o in_o discuss_v it_o and_o thereby_o do_v the_o better_a dispose_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v what_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o establish_v concern_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o year_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o anabaptist_n in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n they_o be_v general_o germane_a anabaptist_n proceed_n against_o anabaptist_n who_o the_o revolution_n there_o have_v force_v to_o change_v their_o seat_n upon_o luther_n first_o preach_v in_o germany_n there_o arise_v many_o who_o build_v on_o some_o of_o his_o principle_n carry_v thing_n much_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o chief_a foundation_n he_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o many_o argue_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o grace_n be_v indeed_o
de_fw-la hopero_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o scribis_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la videri_fw-la mira_fw-la certè_fw-la illis_fw-la auditis_fw-la obstupui_fw-la sed_fw-la bene_fw-la habet_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopi_fw-la literas_fw-la meas_fw-la viderunt_fw-la unde_fw-la inuidia_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la sum_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illius_fw-la causa_fw-la sic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la ut_fw-la melioribus_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la probetur_fw-la dolet_fw-la dolet_fw-la idque_fw-la mihi_fw-la gravissimè_fw-la talia_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelij_fw-la professores_fw-la contingere_fw-la ille_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la cum_fw-la illi_fw-la sit_fw-la interdicta_fw-la concio_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la posse_fw-la quiescere_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edidit_fw-la qua_fw-la rursus_fw-la multorum_fw-la animos_fw-la exacerbavit_fw-la deinde_fw-la queritur_fw-la de_fw-la consiliarijs_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la refert_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la foelicem_fw-la catastrophen_n non_fw-la laetis_fw-la actibus_fw-la imponat_fw-la in_o english_a what_o you_o write_v to_o i_o about_o hooper_n can_v not_o but_o seem_v wonderful_a to_o i_o when_o i_o hear_v it_o i_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o bishop_n see_v my_o letter_n by_o which_o i_o be_o free_v from_o their_o displeasure_n his_o business_n be_v now_o at_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a disprove_v of_o it_o i_o be_o grieve_v and_o sad_o grieve_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n in_o which_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v he_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o have_v provoke_v many_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o privy-councellor_n and_o perhaps_o of_o we_o too_o of_o which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o i_o god_n give_v a_o happy_a issue_n to_o these_o uncomfortable_a beginning_n this_o i_o set_v down_o more_o full_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o either_o of_o these_o divine_n be_v from_o cherish_v such_o stiffness_n in_o hooper_n he_o have_v be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o defence_n of_o himself_o in_o bonner_n process_n yet_o he_o obtain_v so_o much_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o he_o write_v earnest_o in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o his_o consecration_n cranmer_z write_v back_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n so_o the_o king_n be_v move_v to_o write_v to_o he_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v on_o he_o for_o such_o a_o omission_n but_o though_o this_o be_v be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o march_v next_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v by_o peter_n martyr_n letter_n that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o preach_v london_n a_o congregation_n of_o german_n in_o london_n this_o summer_n john_n a_o lasco_n with_o a_o congregation_n of_o german_n that_o flee_v from_o their_o country_n upon_o the_o persecution_n raise_v there_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o interim_n be_v allow_v to_o hold_v his_o assembly_n at_o st._n augustine_n in_o london_n the_o congregation_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o corporation_n john_n a_o lasco_n be_v to_o be_v superintendent_n and_o there_o be_v four_o other_o minister_n associate_v with_o he_o for_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v put_v the_o patent_n in_o the_o collection_n 51._o collection_n number_n 51._o there_o be_v also_o 380_o of_o the_o congregation_n make_v denizen_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o record_n of_o their_o patent_n but_o a_o lasco_n do_v not_o carry_v himself_o with_o that_o decency_n that_o become_v a_o stranger_n who_o be_v so_o kind_o receive_v for_o he_o write_v against_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o about_o the_o posture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o sit_v rather_o than_o kneel_v england_n polidore_n virgil_n leave_v england_n this_o year_n polidore_n virgil_n who_o have_v be_v now_o almost_o forty_o year_n in_o england_n grow_v old_a desire_a leave_n to_o go_v near_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v grant_v he_o on_o the_o second_o of_o june_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o nation_n by_o his_o history_n part._n rot._n pat._n 4_o ed._n 6._o 2._o part._n he_o be_v permit_v to_o hold_v his_o archdeaconry_n of_o well_n and_o his_o prebend_n of_o nonnington_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n poinet_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o coverdale_n be_v make_v coadjutor_n to_o veysy_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o common-prayer-book_n a_o review_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n there_o be_v a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n several_a thing_n have_v be_v continue_v in_o it_o either_o to_o draw_v in_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o such_o yield_n may_v be_v prevail_v on_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o or_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v fond_a of_o their_o old_a superstition_n so_o now_o a_o review_n of_o it_o be_v set_v about_o martin_n bucer_n be_v consult_v in_o it_o and_o aleffe_n the_o scotch_a divine_a mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a for_o his_o use_n upon_o which_o bucer_n write_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o finish_v it_o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o the_o five_o of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o common-service_n and_o daily_a prayer_n be_v clear_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o advise_v that_o in_o cathedral_n the_o choir_n may_v not_o be_v too_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n since_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v they_o read_v prayer_n he_o wish_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a discipline_n to_o exclude_v scandalous_a liver_n from_o the_o sacrament_n he_o wish_v the_o old_a habit_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o since_o some_o use_v they_o superstitious_o and_o other_o contend_v much_o about_o they_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o half_a office_n of_o communion_n or_o second-service_n to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o require_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n and_o will_v have_v they_o press_v to_o it_o much_o more_o frequent_o he_o dislike_v that_o the_o priest_n general_o read_v prayer_n with_o no_o devotion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o voice_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n he_o censure_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o age_n after_o he_o think_v that_o the_o prayer_n that_o the_o element_n may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n favour_a transubstantiation_n too_o much_o a_o small_a variation_n may_v bring_v it_o near_o to_o a_o scripture_n form_n he_o complain_v that_o baptism_n be_v general_o in_o house_n which_o be_v the_o receive_a infant_n into_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v more_o public_o the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n the_o chrism_n and_o the_o white_a garment_n he_o censure_v as_o be_v too_o scenical_a he_o except_v to_o the_o exorcise_a the_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v to_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o authoritative_a way_n of_o say_v i_o adjure_v not_o be_v so_o decent_a he_o think_v the_o godfather_n answer_v in_o the_o child_n name_n not_o so_o well_o as_o to_o answer_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n in_o these_o thing_n all_o they_o can_v he_o will_v not_o have_v confirmation_n give_v upon_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o will_v have_v it_o delay_v till_o the_o person_n do_v real_o desire_v to_o renew_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v catechise_v every_o holiday_n and_o not_o every_o six_o sunday_n and_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v still_o catechize_v after_o they_o be_v confirm_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o ignorance_n he_o will_v have_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o full_a congregation_n he_o will_v have_v the_o give_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o as_o also_o the_o offer_v the_o chrisome_n at_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n he_o advise_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n he_o sad_o lament_v
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
man_n elien_n elien_n do_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v any_o other_o but_o as_o all_o good_a deed_n profit_v the_o congregation_n and_o as_o one_o member_n heal_v or_o take_v nourishment_n profit_v another_o member_n and_o i_o suppose_v also_o litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o one_o man_n do_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v another_o but_o as_o every_o good_a act_n or_o deed_n of_o one_o member_n do_v profit_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n carliolen_n carliolen_n as_o it_o note_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o neither_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o who_o receive_v nor_o any_o other_o but_o also_o hurt_v the_o receiver_n if_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v it_o rash_o or_o unworthy_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sacred_a offer_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o common_a minister_n in_o the_o mass_n represent_v the_o holy_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receive_v both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o that_o will_v whatsoever_o the_o receive_v or_o receiver_n be_v it_o avail_v and_o profit_v all_o present_a absent_a live_v and_o dead_a no_o but_o as_o the_o receipt_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n roffen_n roffen_n the_o receipt_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o receipt_n of_o any_o godly_a gift_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o any_o one_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n may_v be_v say_v general_o to_o profit_v the_o whole_a body_n because_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a communion_n and_o a_o spiritual_a participation_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o godliness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o natural_a participation_n of_o all_o natural_a affection_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n cyprian_n bristollen_v bristollen_v epist_n 6._o lib._n 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a and_o available_a to_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o write_v these_o word_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n which_o depart_v this_o world_n in_o prison_n and_o say_v quanquam_fw-la fidelissimus_fw-la &_o devotissimus_fw-la frater_fw-la noster_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la &_o curam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la obsequio_fw-la operationis_fw-la impertitur_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la curam_fw-la corporum_fw-la scripserit_fw-la ac_fw-la scribat_fw-la ac_fw-la significat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dies_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la beati_fw-la fratres_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la mortis_fw-la exitu_fw-la transeant_fw-la &_o celebrentur_fw-la hic_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la ob_fw-la commemorationes_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la cito_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la domine_fw-la prosperante_fw-la celebrabimus_fw-la ita_fw-la enim_fw-la docuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christi_fw-la unus_fw-la panis_n &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o qul_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_n &_o de_fw-fr uno_fw-la calais_n participamus_fw-la nec_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la solis_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corinthi_n conveniebant_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la ab_fw-la unius_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la manu_fw-la recipiebant_fw-la verum_fw-la potius_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la tunc_fw-la procul_fw-la a_o corintho_n agente_fw-la &_o corinthiis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la tandem_fw-la constituti_fw-la essent_fw-la quos_fw-la omnes_fw-la significat_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la qui_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_n communicantes_fw-la participarent_a meneven_a meneven_a the_o sacrament_n profit_v he_o only_o that_o receive_v it_o worthy_o likeas_a it_o damnifi_v he_o only_o that_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la edit_fw-la aut_fw-la bibit_fw-la indignus_fw-fr judicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la edit_fw-la ac_fw-la bibit_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n do_v avail_v and_o profit_v the_o receiver_n only_o and_o none_o other_o but_o by_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o like_a tyler_n dr._n tyler_n so_o much_o as_o the_o christen_n of_o man_n profit_v another_o which_o after_o my_o opinion_n profit_v nothing_o quest_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o christ_n indeed_o be_v there_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o by_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o memory_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n and_o immolation_n which_o before_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o cross_n eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o present_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o presentation_n the_o priest_n make_v at_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o and_o devout_a prayer_n that_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o namely_o they_o which_o spiritual_o join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o say_a oblation_n and_o of_o who_o he_o make_v special_a remembrance_n may_v attain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a passion_n dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o present_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o priest_n in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v our_o eternal_a and_o permanent_a sacrifice_n present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o have_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n in_o remembrance_n with_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o which_o be_v present_a that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v available_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o oblation_n commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n sarisburie_n sarisburie_n give_v of_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n take_v effect_n only_o in_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o effect_n there_o be_v proper_o no_o oblation_n nor_o sacrifice_n lincoln_n lincoln_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n make_v once_o for_o all_o a_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n which_o prayer_n only_o take_v effect_n in_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a faith_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o many_o of_o those_o author_n do_v say_v there_o be_v a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o speak_v so_o because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n if_o oblation_n be_v take_v pro_fw-la re_fw-mi oblata_fw-la then_o elien_n elien_n as_o old_a ancient_a doctor_n write_v it_o be_v corpus_n &_o sanguis_fw-la scil_n verum_fw-la &_o corpus_n scil_n mysticum_fw-la if_o you_o take_v it_o pro_fw-la actu_fw-la offerendi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v the_o very_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o christ_n present_o by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v the_o very_a precious_a body_n and_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n present_a to_o be_v so_o receive_v then_o the_o priest_n offer_v up_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o god_n the_o father_n most_o humble_o pray_v that_o as_o it_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o may_v take_v effect_n now_o and_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n with_o a_o full_a trust_n and_o hope_n shall_v so_o worthy_o receive_v it_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v carliolen_n carliolen_n even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n ever_o and_o everywhere_o abide_n and_o endure_v of_o like_a strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o on_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v there_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n
offer_v himself_o visible_o and_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v likewise_o both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v himself_o invisible_o by_o the_o common_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o the_o whole_a faithful_a congregation_n offer_v and_o present_v as_o he_o bid_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n the_o representation_n and_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n roffen_n roffen_n or_o immolation_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v write_v sed_fw-la significandi_fw-la mysterio_fw-la it_o be_v in_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n bristollen_v bristollen_v as_o christ_n do_v himself_o at_o his_o supper_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n consecrate_v the_o same_o and_o then_o make_v presentation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n most_o painful_a passion_n and_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o with_o give_v thanks_o again_o for_o the_o same_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la but_o what_o this_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n be_v i_o find_v no_o mention_n meneven_a meneven_a the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o offer_v for_o ever_o vnica_fw-la enim_fw-la oblatione_fw-la perfectos_fw-la effecit_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la heb._n 10._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o praise_n the_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n speak_v proper_o but_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o circumstance_n then_o do_v a_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a oblation_n upon_o the_o cross_n quest_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14._o &_o 15._o luke_n 22._o &_o 23._o john_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2._o assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v it_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o consecration_n oblation_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o the_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o rite_n christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o scripture_n declare_v not_o dunelm_n dunelm_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o and_o act_n 2._o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a confession_n the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v of_o thanks_o therefore_o and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10_o &_o 11._o act_n 2_o and_o 13._o it_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o matth._n 26._o mark_v 19_o luke_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o act_n 2._o lincoln_n lincoln_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n elien_n elien_n consist_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 26._o luke_n 22._o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o and_o act_v 2._o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n only_o express_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o benediction_n and_o consecration_n in_o the_o receive_n or_o distribution_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o distribution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o elder_a author_n affirm_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o to_o give_v most_o humble_a thanks_o so_o call_v to_o remembrance_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n what_o thanks_o that_o christ_n give_v before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n or_o what_o thanks_o that_o he_o give_v after_o it_o by_o the_o general_a word_n of_o matthew_n hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la be_v not_o express_v 24._o chap._n 24._o so_o that_o there_o appear_v both_o before_o this_o most_o holy_a action_n and_o also_o after_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a ceremony_n appoint_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o be_v express_v moreover_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a that_o he_o receive_v not_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n unworthy_o and_o unreverent_o not_o make_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o meat_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o consecrate_v carliolen_n carliolen_n offer_v receive_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v will_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v this_o we_o have_v manifest_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o acts._n but_o because_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n long_o with_o his_o disciple_n communicate_v and_o treat_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o to_o come_v thither_o it_o may_v be_v well_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n leave_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o with_o other_o after_o which_o also_o the_o whole_a universal_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n use_v and_o observe_v most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n in_o like_a form_n note_v may_v likewise_o be_v say_v and_o take_v as_o of_o christ_n institution_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v roffen_n roffen_n that_o the_o mass_n consist_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n bristollen_v bristollen_v consist_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o 26_o of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 14_o of_o st._n mark_n and_o the_o 22_o of_o st._n luke_n and_o also_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o 11._o and_o act_n 11._o any_o other_o institution_n i_o read_v not_o of_o by_o scripture_n meneven_a meneven_a christ_n institution_n comprise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mass_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 26._o mark_v 14._o luke_n in_o the_o act_v 2._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o mass_n by_o christ_n institution_n consist_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o father_n in_o distribute_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o have_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o remembrance_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o laud_n and_o praise_n god_n tyler_n dr._n tyler_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o blessing_n and_o break_v it_o and_o reverent_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n quest_n 5._o what_o time_n the_o accustom_a order_n begin_v first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v the_o use_n that_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o people_n begin_v
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
who_o use_v auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v keep_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n every_o man_n be_v satisfy_v to_o follow_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o not_o judge_v another_o man_n in_o thing_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n after_o the_o priest_n have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o read_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o the_o same_o we_o now_o use_v only_o a_o little_a vary_a in_o word_n after_o that_o follow_v a_o denunciation_n against_o sinner_n require_v they_o who_o be_v such_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v to_o withdraw_v lest_o the_o devil_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o as_o he_o do_v into_o judas_n then_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v withdraw_v there_o be_v to_o follow_v a_o short_a exhortation_n with_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o do_v yet_o retain_v then_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v which_o we_o yet_o read_v follow_v with_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n after_o this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n then_o present_a and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o people_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o blessing_n the_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bread_n so_o consecrate_v be_v to_o be_v break_v in_o two_o or_o more_o piece_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n they_o receive_v whether_o it_o be_v small_a or_o great_a but_o that_o in_o each_o of_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o consecrate_v do_v not_o serve_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o consecrate_v more_o but_o all_o to_o be_v without_o any_o elevation_n this_o office_n be_v thus_o finish_v be_v set_v forth_o with_o a_o proclamation_n recite_v that_o whereas_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n it_o be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n here_o set_v forth_o and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o with_o such_o uniformity_n as_o may_v encourage_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o godly_a order_n for_o reformation_n which_o he_o intend_v most_o earnest_o to_o bring_v to_o effect_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n will_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o run_v before_o his_o direction_n and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n to_o hinder_v such_o thing_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forth_o hope_v they_o will_v quiet_o and_o reverent_o tarry_v for_o it_o this_o be_v publish_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 13_o book_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o send_v they_o to_o every_o parish_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v time_n both_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o about_o it_o and_o to_o acquaint_v their_o people_n with_o it_o so_o that_o by_o the_o next_o easter_n it_o may_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v various_o censure_v censure_v it_o be_v various_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a superstition_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o have_v confession_n thus_o leave_v indifferent_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v use_v with_o which_o they_o apprehend_v the_o people_n will_v for_o the_o most_o part_n content_v themselves_o down_o chief_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n james_n exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o one_o another_o afterward_o penitent_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v give_v public_a scandal_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o ill_a life_n by_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o some_o time_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o pure_a christian_n in_o worship_n and_o a_o abstention_n from_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v admit_v again_o to_o their_o share_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o christian_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v beside_o the_o public_a confession_n put_v under_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o cure_v these_o ill_a inclination_n in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o sin_n the_o time_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o penitence_n be_v proportion_v and_o the_o council_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n make_v the_o regulate_v these_o penitentiary_n canon_n the_o chief_a subject_n of_o their_o consultation_n in_o many_o church_n there_o be_v penitentiary_n priest_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o give_v direction_n about_o they_o which_o be_v take_v away_o in_o constantinople_n upon_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o which_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a for_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o confess_v since_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v about_o public_a scandal_n yet_o for_o these_o the_o devout_a people_n general_o go_v to_o their_o priest_n for_o their_o counsel_n but_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o so_o go_v to_o they_o for_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o they_o do_v to_o physician_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o have_v secret_a penance_n either_o within_o monastery_n or_o other_o place_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v appoint_v and_o upon_o a_o secret_a confession_n and_o perform_v the_o penance_n impose_v absolution_n be_v also_o give_v secret_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n confession_n and_o absolution_n have_v be_v perform_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n it_o be_v every_o where_o practise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v secret_a penance_n for_o secret_a sin_n which_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v first_o bring_v into_o a_o method_n and_o under_o rule_n but_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o commutation_n of_o penance_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o money_n or_o other_o service_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v practise_v and_o then_o begin_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o afterward_o the_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o undertake_v these_o this_o bring_v on_o a_o great_a relaxation_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n afterward_o croisadoe_n come_v in_o use_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n and_o to_o these_o be_v likewise_o add_v to_o encourage_v all_o to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o all_o rule_n of_o penitence_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o such_o as_o put_v on_o that_o cross_n but_o penitence_n be_v now_o no_o more_o public_a but_o only_o private_a the_o priest_n manage_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o by_o confession_n enter_v into_o all_o man_n secret_n and_o by_o absolution_n have_v their_o conscience_n so_o entire_o in_o their_o power_n that_o the_o people_n be_v general_o govern_v by_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o secular_a priest_n be_v common_o very_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o put_v under_o such_o a_o association_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o manage_v those_o design_n for_o which_o this_o be_v think_v a_o excellent_a engine_n therefore_o the_o friar_n be_v employ_v every_o where_o to_o hear_v confession_n and_o to_o give_v absolution_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o customer_n to_o they_o two_o new_a thing_n be_v invent_v the_o one_o be_v a_o reserve_v of_o certain_a case_n in_o which_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v absolve_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o those_o depute_a by_o they_o and_o the_o friar_n have_v faculty_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o absolve_v in_o these_o case_n the_o other_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n the_o use_n of_o certain_a new_a secret_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o obtain_v great_a indulgence_n either_o by_o say_v such_o prayer_n or_o perform_v such_o imposition_n and_o these_o be_v all_o trust_v to_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v to_o
trade_n with_o they_o and_o bring_v all_o the_o money_n they_o can_v gather_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o rome_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o expect_v great_a reward_n for_o their_o industry_n sell_v those_o secret_n with_o as_o much_o cunning_n as_o mounte-bank_n use_v in_o sell_v their_o trick_n only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ineffectualness_n of_o the_o mountebank_n medicine_n be_v soon_o discover_v so_o their_o trade_n must_v be_v but_o short_a in_o one_o place_n whereas_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a piece_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o age_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n a_o essay_n of_o indulgence_n as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o hour_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n 26._o collection_n number_n 26._o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o english_a though_o the_o prayer_n be_v all_o latin_a that_o so_o all_o the_o people_n may_v know_v the_o value_n of_o such_o ware_n those_o have_v be_v all_o by_o degree_n bring_v from_o rome_n and_o put_v into_o people_n hand_n and_o afterward_o lay_v together_o in_o their_o office_n by_o they_o indulgence_n of_o many_o year_n hundred_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v such_o collect_v but_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v a_o cheat._n and_o now_o all_o this_o trade_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v leave_v to_o all_o man_n free_a choice_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o where_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a objection_n that_o as_o secret_a confession_n and_o private_a penance_n have_v wear_v out_o the_o primitive_a practice_n of_o the_o public_a censure_v of_o scandalous_a person_n so_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o revive_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v drive_v out_o these_o late_a abuse_n but_o to_o let_v that_o lie_v unrestored_a and_o yet_o to_o let_v confession_n wear_v out_o be_v to_o discharge_v the_o world_n of_o all_o outward_a restraint_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o so_o to_o throw_v up_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n chief_o in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n and_o effectual_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o retrieve_v it_o though_o without_o success_n and_o it_o be_v open_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v study_v to_o repair_v but_o the_o total_a disuse_n of_o all_o public_a censure_n have_v make_v the_o nation_n so_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o that_o without_o the_o effectual_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n they_o can_v not_o compass_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o private_a confession_n since_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v superstitious_a man_n who_o chief_a influence_n on_o the_o people_n be_v by_o those_o secret_a practice_n in_o confession_n they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v that_o free_a to_o all_o people_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o order_v the_o general_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o absolution_n add_v to_o it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v it_o be_v by_o many_o thought_n to_o be_v only_o declarative_a and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o a_o general_n absolution_n grant_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n in_o which_o form_n the_o absolution_n be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v absolve_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o absolution_n which_o be_v give_v on_o maundy-thursday_n but_o the_o formal_a absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o absolve_v thou_o be_v a_o late_a invention_n to_o raise_v their_o authority_n high_o and_o signify_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o those_o other_o form_n that_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o the_o church_n other_o censure_v the_o word_n in_o distribute_v the_o two_o kind_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n be_v give_v for_o the_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o preserve_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v think_v do_v on_o design_n to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o high_a value_n of_o the_o chalice_n as_o that_o which_o preserve_v their_o soul_n whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n but_o cranmer_n be_v ready_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n do_v afterward_o so_o alter_v it_o that_o in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o stand_v so_o in_o the_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v etc._n etc._n on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v digress_v so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o many_o still_o have_v upon_o the_o lay_n aside_o of_o confession_n in_o our_o reformation_n commission_n be_v next_o give_v to_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o chantry_n and_o guildable_a land_n the_o instruction_n about_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o which_o i_o need_v give_v no_o abstract_n here_o 27._o collection_n number_n 27._o for_o they_o be_v only_o about_o the_o method_n of_o inquire_v into_o their_o value_n and_o how_o they_o be_v possess_v or_o what_o alienation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n be_v now_o in_o much_o trouble_n the_o war_n with_o scotland_n they_o find_v be_v like_a to_o grow_v chargeable_a since_o they_o see_v it_o be_v support_v from_o france_n there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n also_o break_v out_o in_o ireland_n and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o indebt_v nor_o can_v they_o expect_v any_o subsidy_n from_o the_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o give_v the_o chantry_n land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o subsidy_n therefore_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o winter_n upon_o this_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v on_o the_o 17_o of_o april_n unanimous_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o sell_v 5000_o l._n a_o year_n of_o chantry_n land_n for_o raise_v such_o a_o sum_n as_o the_o king_n occasion_n require_v and_o sir_n hen._n mildmay_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v about_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o trouble_n gardiner_z falls_z into_o new_a trouble_n the_o new_a communion-book_n be_v receive_v over_o england_n without_o any_o opposition_n only_o complaint_n be_v bring_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o do_v secret_o detract_v from_o the_o king_n proceed_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n take_v occasion_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o former_a behaviour_n and_o here_o it_o be_v remember_v how_o at_o first_o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o king_n injunction_n he_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o have_v be_v as_o well_o use_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o own_o house_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o protector_n of_o which_o mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v and_o that_o he_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n have_v be_v discharge_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v home_o be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v raise_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harness_v and_o have_v put_v public_a affront_n on_o those_o who_o the_o council_n send_v down_o to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o in_o some_o place_n to_o disgrace_v they_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n before_o they_o and_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o teacher_n and_o to_o receive_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o upon_o this_o he_o have_v be_v send_v for_o a_o second_o time_n but_o again_o upon_o his_o promise_n of_o conformity_n be_v discharge_v and_o order_v to_o stay_v at_o his_o own_o house_n in_o london_n that_o there_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o to_o meddle_v in_o public_a matter_n of_o which_o be_v again_o admonish_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o all_o misrepresentation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o he_o in_o a_o sermon_n
examine_v that_o matter_n they_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o have_v full_a power_n by_o this_o commission_n to_o suspend_v imprison_v or_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n they_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o summary_n way_n call_v in_o their_o court_n de_fw-fr plano_fw-la on_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n bonner_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o lambeth_n against_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sit_v he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o till_o one_o pull_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n to_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n to_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o which_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o see_v they_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v believe_v he_o speak_v slight_o to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o turn_v the_o discourse_n off_o to_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o wish_v be_v have_v in_o more_o reverence_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o bonner_n regist_n bonner_n he_o jeer_v they_o very_o undecent_o and_o say_v the_o one_o talk_v like_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o other_o like_o a_o woodcock_n and_o deny_v all_o they_o say_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n in_o proof_n to_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o so_o ask_v whether_o any_o there_o present_a have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n authority_n when_o under_o age_n behaviour_n his_o insolent_a behaviour_n many_o answer_v no_o no._n bonner_n look_v about_o and_o laugh_v say_v will_v you_o believe_v this_o fond_a people_n some_o he_o call_v dunce_n and_o other_o fool_n and_o behave_v himself_o more_o like_o a_o madman_n than_o a_o bishop_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o they_o then_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v the_o archbishop_n open_v the_o matter_n and_o desire_v bonner_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o he_o read_v a_o protestation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v set_v forth_o that_o since_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o commission_n he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o except_v either_o to_o his_o judge_n or_o to_o any_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o commission_n as_o he_o shall_v afterward_o see_v cause_n in_o this_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pretend_a commission_n and_o they_o pretend_a judge_n which_o be_v tax_v as_o irreverent_a but_o he_o excuse_v it_o allege_v that_o these_o be_v term_n of_o law_n which_o he_o must_v use_v and_o so_o not_o be_v preclude_v from_o any_o objection_n he_o may_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v next_o read_v and_o the_o two_o informer_n appear_v with_o their_o witness_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o bonner_n object_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o that_o the_o ill_n will_v they_o bear_v he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o hooper_n in_o particular_a have_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o very_a day_n on_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v deny_v it_o and_o have_v refute_v and_o misrecited_n his_o say_n like_o a_o ass_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ass_n indeed_o so_o ill_o do_v he_o govern_v his_o tongue_n upon_o this_o cranmer_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o think_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o face_n mouth_n eye_n nose_n and_o the_o other_o lineament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o there_o pass_v some_o word_n between_o they_o on_o that_o head_n but_o cranmer_n tell_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n and_o place_n to_o dispute_v they_o be_v come_v to_o execute_v the_o king_n commission_n so_o bonner_n desire_v to_o see_v both_o it_o and_o the_o denunciation_n which_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o court_n adjourn_v till_o the_o 13_o secretary_n smith_n sit_v with_o they_o at_o their_o next_o meeting_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o former_a day_n though_o his_o name_n be_v in_o the_o commission_n upon_o this_o bonner_n protest_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n none_o can_v act_v in_o a_o commission_n but_o those_o who_o be_v present_v the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o it_o be_v read_v but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o who_o name_n be_v in_o any_o commission_n may_v sit_v and_o judge_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o it_o this_o protestation_n be_v reject_v he_o read_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v to_o the_o accusation_n he_o first_o object_v to_o his_o accuser_n defence_n his_o defence_n that_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n under_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o christian_a company_n then_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o injunction_n give_v to_o he_o have_v be_v sign_v either_o with_o the_o king_n hand_n or_o signet_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o council_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o his_o sermon_n condemn_v the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o cornwall_n devon-shire_n and_o norfolk_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n according_a to_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v also_o preach_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o no_o ceremony_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v in_o particular_a he_o have_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v they_o so_o slack_v in_o come_v to_o it_o which_o he_o believe_v flow_v from_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o true_a motive_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o their_o prosecute_n he_o thus_o but_o though_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o necessary_o infer_v it_o for_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o late_a rebel_n for_o rise_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v apply_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v then_o entire_a otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rebel_n reject_v these_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n who_o be_v the_o informer_n if_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o except_v against_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v impow'r_v by_o their_o commission_n to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o to_o accuse_v he_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v read_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o one_o of_o the_o secretary_n and_o then_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o protector_n himself_o that_o afterward_o they_o be_v call_v for_o and_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o king_n power_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n be_v add_v they_o be_v give_v he_o again_o by_o secretary_n smith_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o execute_v they_o he_o be_v also_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v that_o about_o the_o king_n power_n since_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n pretend_v by_o the_o late_a rebel_n and_o be_v main_o intend_v by_o the_o council_n in_o their_o injunction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o he_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o by_o a_o consequence_n the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 16_o day_n and_o then_o latimer_n and_o hooper_n offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n since_o they_o have_v never_o speak_v nor_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o bonner_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o consultation_n and_o confederacy_n against_o he_o they_o protest_v they_o have_v not_o see_v each_o other_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v know_v to_o one_o another_o till_o some_o day_n after_o bonner_n upon_o this_o read_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o hooper_n who_o he_o call_v that_o varlet_n but_o cranmer_n cut_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o business_n to_o determine_v that_o point_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v not_o accuse_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o sacrament_n then_o
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
st._n fridiswides_n bones_o that_o she_o may_v run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o she_o in_o all_o time_n come_v while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v there_o be_v great_a complaint_n make_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n grow_v every_o where_o slack_a in_o the_o search_n after_o and_o present_v of_o heretic_n vigorous_o great_a endeavour_n use_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o persecution_n most_o vigorous_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o county_n a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o justice_n of_o peace_n that_o will_v careful_o look_v after_o it_o and_o in_o town_n they_o be_v general_o harbour_v letter_n be_v write_v to_o some_o town_n as_o coventry_n and_o rye_n which_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n recommend_v some_o to_o be_v choose_v their_o major_n who_o be_v zealous_a catholic_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o like_a letter_n may_v have_v be_v write_v to_o other_o town_n for_o the_o council-book_n for_o this_o reign_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a but_o all_o this_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o design_n the_o queen_n understand_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretic_n rather_o increase_v than_o abate_v so_o new_a council_n be_v to_o be_v take_v i_o find_v it_o say_v that_o some_o advise_v that_o court_n of_o inquisition_n like_o those_o in_o spain_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n in_o spain_n the_o inquisitor_n who_o be_v then_o all_o dominican_n receive_v private_a information_n and_o upon_o these_o lay_v hold_v on_o any_o that_o be_v delate_a or_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o keep_v they_o close_o in_o their_o prison_n till_o they_o form_v their_o process_n and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n of_o torture_n they_o can_v invent_v force_v from_o they_o confession_n either_o against_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v within_o their_o toil_n they_o have_v so_o unlimited_a a_o jurisdiction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sanctuary_n that_o can_v secure_v any_o from_o their_o warrant_n nor_o can_v prince_n preserve_v or_o deliver_v man_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v their_o prisoner_n bring_v to_o any_o public_a trial_n but_o try_v in_o secret_a one_o of_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o court_n be_v for_o form_n sake_n assign_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v always_o more_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o court_n than_o to_o save_v his_o client_n they_o proceed_v against_o they_o both_o by_o article_n which_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o upon_o presumption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n unless_o they_o redeem_v themselves_o either_o by_o great_a present_n or_o by_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o these_o have_v be_v set_v up_o first_o in_o the_o county_n of_o tholouse_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o be_v afterward_o bring_v into_o spain_n upon_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n drive_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o it_o that_o so_o none_o of_o those_o may_v any_o long_o conceal_v themselves_o in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v a_o false_a and_o crafty_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o certain_o enemy_n to_o the_o government_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o use_v more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o now_o those_o court_n examine_v man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mahometanisme_n and_o have_v indeed_o effectual_o preserve_v spain_n from_o any_o change_n in_o religion_n this_o make_v the_o present_a pope_n earnest_n with_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n to_o set_v up_o such_o court_n in_o their_o dominion_n and_o philip_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o set_v up_o in_o flanders_n which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o those_o war_n that_o follow_v afterward_o there_o and_o end_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n in_o england_n they_o make_v now_o in_o february_n a_o good_a step_n towards_o it_o england_n a_o design_n to_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n in_o england_n for_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n the_o lord_n north_n secretary_n bourne_n sir_n john_n mordant_n sir_n francis_n englefield_n sir_n edward_n walgrave_n sir_n nicholas_n hare_n sir_n tho._n pope_n sir_n roger_n cholmly_n sir_n richard_n read_v sir_n tho._n stradling_n sir_n rowland_n hall_n and_o sergeant_n rastall_a cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n william_n roper_n randulph_n cholmley_n and_o william_n cook_n tho._n martin_n john_n story_n and_o john_n vaughan_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o since_o many_o false_a rumour_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o subject_n and_o many_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v also_o spread_v among_o they_o therefore_o they_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o either_o by_o presentment_n by_o witness_n or_o any_o other_o politic_a way_n they_o can_v devise_v and_o to_o search_v after_o all_o heresy_n the_o bringer_n in_o the_o seller_n or_o reader_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o punish_v all_o misbehaviour_n or_o negligence_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chapel_n and_o to_o try_v all_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v mass_n or_o come_v to_o their_o parish-church_n to_o service_n that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o do_v not_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n and_o if_o they_o find_v any_o that_o do_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o heresy_n they_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ordinary_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o law_n give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v as_o their_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v direct_v they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o can_v invent_v for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o premise_n empow'r_v they_o also_o to_o call_v before_o they_o such_o witness_n as_o they_o please_v and_o to_o force_v they_o to_o make_v oath_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v discover_v what_o they_o seek_v after_o this_o commission_n i_o have_v put_v in_o the_o collection_n 33._o collection_n number_n 33._o it_o will_v show_v how_o high_a they_o intend_v to_o raise_v the_o persecution_n when_o a_o power_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o three_o of_o a_o number_n so_o select_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o subordinate_a commission_n issue_v out_o this_o commission_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v the_o former_a year_n and_o only_o renew_v now_o for_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o that_o year_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o of_o those_o subaltern_a commission_n relate_v to_o this_o as_o superior_a to_o they_o and_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n after_o this_o a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n suffragan_n of_o hull_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n appear_v to_o they_o so_o intricate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o they_o be_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o colleague_n who_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n so_o now_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o extirpate_v of_o heresy_n except_o court_n of_o inquisition_n have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o which_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o previous_a step_n to_o dispose_v the_o nation_n to_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o burn_n this_o year_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n six_o man_n be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n heretic_n proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n two_o be_v burn_v at_o wye_n and_o two_o at_o ashford_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o other_o six_o soon_o after_o the_o forementioned_a commission_n two_o and_o twenty_o be_v send_v up_o from_o colchester_n to_o london_n yet_o bonner_n though_o seldom_o guilty_a of_o such_o gentleness_n be_v content_a to_o discharge_v they_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v through_o london_n the_o people_n do_v open_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o they_o above_o a_o thousand_o follow_v they_o bonner_n upon_o this_o writ_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o find_v they_o be_v obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o since_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o former_a proceed_n he_o will_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o know_v his_o pleasure_n this_o letter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o fox_n but_o the_o cardinal_n stop_v he_o and_o make_v some_o deal_n with_o the_o prisoner_n to_o sign_n a_o paper_n of_o their_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o further_a explanation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v faithful_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n
be_v declare_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n all_o other_o point_n not_o so_o decide_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n this_o act_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n short_a of_o the_o authority_n that_o king_n henry_n have_v claim_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o oath_n this_o be_v do_v to_o mitigate_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o beside_o the_o queen_n herself_o have_v a_o scruple_n about_o it_o which_o be_v put_v in_o her_o head_n by_o one_o lever_n a_o famous_a preacher_n among_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o sand_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n complain_v to_o parker_n in_o a_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 2._o collection_n number_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v only_o lose_v their_o employment_n whereas_o to_o refuse_v the_o oath_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o praemunire_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v treason_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n oppose_v the_o queen_n supremacy_n but_o against_o this_o bill_n the_o bishop_n make_v speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v a_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n heath_n but_o it_o must_v be_v forgery_n put_v out_o in_o his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n which_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v it_o so_o oft_o in_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n time_n can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v late_o declare_v so_o high_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v very_o indecent_a for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v so_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr come_v not_o to_o this_o parliament_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o gain_v he_o to_o concur_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o in_o the_o warrant_n the_o queen_n afterward_o give_v to_o some_o for_o consecrate_v the_o new_a bishop_n he_o be_v first_o name_v and_o i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o secretary_n cecil_n to_o parker_n that_o give_v he_o some_o hope_n that_o tonstal_n will_v join_v with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o late_a reign_n and_o though_o the_o resentment_n he_o have_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n have_v make_v he_o at_o first_o concur_v more_o hearty_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o popery_n yet_o he_o soon_o fall_v off_o and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o those_o violent_a course_n and_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o heath_n bring_v any_o in_o trouble_n within_o their_o diocese_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v hardly_o credible_a that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o their_o be_v severe_a if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o incline_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v also_o absent_a at_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o it_o so_o often_o before_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v it_o more_o decent_a to_o be_v absent_a than_o either_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o to_o oppose_v it_o the_o power_n that_o be_v add_v for_o the_o queen_n commissionate_v some_o to_o execute_v her_o supremacy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o high_a commission_n court_n commission_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o single_a person_n to_o who_o with_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_n king_n henry_n do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n it_o seem_v the_o clergyman_n with_o who_o the_o queen_n consult_v at_o this_o time_n think_v this_o too_o much_o to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v it_o share_v to_o more_o person_n of_o who_o a_o great_a many_o will_v certain_o be_v churchman_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o hard_a hand_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o have_v groan_v long_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a yoke_n seem_v now_o dispose_v to_o revenge_v themselves_o by_o bring_v the_o clergy_n as_o much_o under_o they_o for_o so_o extreme_n do_v common_o rise_v from_o one_o another_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v now_o every_o where_o beginning_n to_o declaim_v against_o innovation_n and_o heresy_n harpsfield_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o canterbury_n in_o february_n stir_v the_o people_n much_o to_o sedition_n and_o the_o member_n belong_v to_o that_o cathedral_n have_v open_o say_v that_o religion_n shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v the_o council_n also_o hear_v that_o the_o prebendary_n there_o have_v buy_v up_o many_o arm_n so_o a_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o examine_v that_o matter_n harpsfield_n be_v not_o put_v in_o prison_n but_o receive_v only_o a_o rebuke_n there_o come_v also_o complaint_n from_o many_o other_o place_n of_o many_o seditious_a sermon_n so_o the_o queen_n follow_v the_o precedent_n her_o sister_n have_v set_v she_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n forbid_v all_o preach_a except_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n but_o lest_o the_o clergy_n may_v now_o in_o the_o convocation_n set_v out_o order_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o the_o queen_n be_v about_o to_o do_v she_o send_v and_o require_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n to_o make_v no_o canon_n yet_o harpsfield_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o low_a house_n make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o upper_a house_n to_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n they_o reduce_v the_o particular_n into_o five_o article_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n there_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n 4._o that_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o lawful_a successor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n these_o they_o have_v send_v to_o the_o two_o university_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v return_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a part_n in_o they_o to_o the_o first_o four_z but_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o sign_v the_o last_o for_o now_o the_o queen_n have_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o public_a conference_n about_o religion_n in_o the_o abby-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v of_o the_o council_n so_o the_o conference_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o after_o he_o have_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o brethren_n accept_v of_o it_o though_o with_o some_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nine_o of_o a_o side_n who_o shall_v confer_v about_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o every_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o appoint_v change_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n 3._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n all_o be_v order_v to_o be_v do_v in_o write_v the_o bishop_n as_o be_v actual_o in_o office_n be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n first_o upon_o the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o reform_a be_v to_o read_v they_o next_o and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o exchange_v their_o paper_n without_o any_o discourse_n concern_v they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o jangle_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n upon_o the_o second_o and_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o three_o head_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o another_o paper_n the_o nine_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n
litchfield_n chester_n carlisle_n and_o lincoln_n and_o doctor_n coal_n harpsfield_n langdale_n and_o chedsey_n on_o the_o popish_a side_n and_o scory_n late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n cox_n whitehead_n grindal_n horn_n sands_n guest_n almer_n and_o jewel_n for_o the_o protestant_n the_o last_o of_o march_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o conference_n where_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o have_v agree_v the_o noise_n of_o this_o draw_v vast_a number_n of_o people_n to_o so_o unusual_a a_o sight_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v much_o fair_a deal_n now_o than_o have_v be_v in_o the_o dispute_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o commons_o come_v to_o hear_v it_o as_o no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n do_v also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o mark_v in_o their_o journal_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n say_v their_o paper_n be_v not_o quite_o ready_a and_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n but_o dr._n cole_n shall_v deliver_v what_o they_o have_v prepare_v though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o order_n that_o they_o can_v copy_v it_o out_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o private_a consultation_n agree_v to_o read_v their_o paper_n but_o not_o to_o give_v those_o they_o call_v heretic_n a_o copy_n of_o it_o they_o can_v not_o decent_o refuse_v to_o give_v a_o public_a account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o about_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v it_o again_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n beside_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o queen_n to_o appoint_v such_o conference_n for_o she_o and_o her_o council_n will_v pretend_v to_o judge_v in_o these_o point_n when_o they_o have_v do_v dispute_v for_o these_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o make_v any_o exchange_n of_o paper_n the_o lord_n keeper_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o council_n board_n to_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v in_o their_o name_n consent_v but_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v mistake_v the_o order_n cole_n be_v appoint_v to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_a discourse_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 4._o collection_n number_n 4._o for_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o yet_o parker_n some_o way_n procure_v it_o among_o who_o paper_n i_o find_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o latin_a service_n that_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o authority_n from_o thence_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o bid_v they_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n after_o supper_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v fast_v so_o have_v the_o church_n also_o give_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n though_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o in_o both_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v all_o believer_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o think_v to_o oblige_v any_o now_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o good_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o christian_n to_o set_v up_o that_o now_o so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v appoint_v the_o latin_a service_n to_o be_v every_o where_o use_v it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o according_a to_o ireneus_fw-la all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a preeminence_n upon_o which_o they_o run_v out_o large_o to_o show_v the_o mischief_n of_o schism_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n and_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n of_o england_n their_o first_o apostle_n that_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v man_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o do_v never_o use_v any_o service_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a language_n all_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n do_v change_n much_o but_o the_o latin_a be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v her_o service_n the_o queen_n of_o ethiopia_n eunuch_n read_v isaiah_n book_n though_o he_o understand_v it_o not_o upon_o which_o god_n send_v philip_n to_o he_o to_o expound_v it_o so_o the_o people_n be_v to_o come_v to_o their_o teacher_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n explain_v to_o they_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o signification_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v as_o little_a then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a do_v the_o latin_a now_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o use_v their_o private_a prayer_n in_o what_o tongue_n they_o please_v though_o the_o public_a prayer_n wâ—â—â—_n put_v up_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n though_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o absent_a person_n be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v much_o less_o understand_v they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o long_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o that_o a_o few_o late_o rise_v up_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o the_o world_n they_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o more_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v a_o negative_a think_v it_o needless_a and_o will_v refer_v these_o to_o the_o answer_n they_o be_v to_o make_v it_o argument_n against_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n keeper_n turn_v to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v their_o paper_n horn_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o short_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o he_o read_v his_o paper_n which_o will_v be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n 3_o collection_n number_n 3_o they_o found_v their_o assertion_n on_o st._n paul_n word_n who_o in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v treat_v on_o that_o subject_a of_o set_a purpose_n and_o speak_v in_o it_o not_o only_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o say_v that_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o from_o that_o chapter_n they_o argue_v that_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o have_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n must_v be_v distinct_a so_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v what_o be_v say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o at_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o also_o require_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o can_v not_o get_v one_o to_o interpret_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n since_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v then_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n they_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a or_o within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n have_v their_o worship_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o the_o new_a dispensation_n be_v more_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v less_o understand_v by_o christian_n than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a to_o
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
the_o good_a discreet_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n for_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n make_v his_o ground_n good_a and_o plentiful_a so_o do_v the_o true_a preacher_n with_o doctrine_n and_o example_n print_n and_o graft_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o at_o length_n become_v plentiful_a prayer_n also_o to_o god_n must_v be_v make_v continual_o of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o those_o prayer_n must_v first_o with_o good_a consideration_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o fault_n therein_o be_v amend_v next_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o people_n must_v continual_o be_v allure_v to_o hear_v they_o for_o discipline_n it_o be_v very_o good_a that_o it_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o those_o that_o do_v notable_o offend_v in_o swear_v riot_v neglect_v of_o god_n word_n or_o such_o the_o like_a vice_n be_v due_o punish_v so_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o executor_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v man_n of_o try_a honesty_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n but_o because_o those_o bishop_n who_o shall_v execute_v it_o some_o for_o papistry_n some_o for_o ignorance_n some_o for_o age_n some_o for_o their_o ill_a name_n some_o for_o all_o these_o be_v man_n unable_a to_o execute_v discipline_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a for_o these_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bishop_n or_o preacher_n be_v honest_a in_o life_n and_o learned_a in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o reward_v of_o such_o man_n other_o may_v be_v allure_v to_o follow_v their_o good_a life_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o fault_n be_v draw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by-learned_n man_n and_o so_o the_o book_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o all_o man_n will_v to_o come_v thereunto_o to_o hear_v the_o service_n as_o i_o have_v put_v in_o remembrance_n in_o article_n touch_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o as_o for_o discipline_n i_o will_v wish_v no_o authority_n give_v general_o to_o all_o bishop_n but_o that_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o in_o their_o diocese_n thus_o much_o general_o for_o religion_n temporal_a regiment_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n consist_v in_o well-ordering_a enrich_a and_o defend_v the_o whole_a body_n politic_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o one_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o example_n whereof_o may_v be_v best_a take_v of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o even_o as_o the_o arm_n defend_v help_v and_o aid_v the_o whole_a body_n chief_o the_o head_n so_o ought_v servingman_n and_o gentleman_n chief_o and_o suchlike_a kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n and_o chief_o of_o their_o superior_a and_o governor_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o painful_a for_o the_o increase_n and_o aid_v of_o their_o country_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o in_o serve_v their_o king_n and_o country_n have_v divers_a great_a and_o manifold_a charge_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n do_v many_o time_n bear_v great_a stress_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o way_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o neither_o by_o merchandise_n neither_o by_o handicraft_n neither_o by_o husbandry_n as_o the_o arm_n do_v decoct_v no_o meat_n itself_o nor_o engender_v no_o blood_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o stomach_n liver_n and_o light_n which_o part_n engender_v the_o blood_n do_v send_v nourishment_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n sufficient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o part_n even_o so_o must_v the_o artificer_n so_o use_v their_o gain_n in_o work_v and_o so_o true_o and_o just_o make_v that_o that_o they_o work_v the_o merchant_n must_v so_o sell_v their_o ware_n and_o so_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o strange_a commodity_n the_o husbandman_n must_v pay_v such_o rent_n and_o so_o sell_v thing_n that_o come_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o state_n of_o gentleman_n and_o of_o servingman_n may_v well_o do_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o service_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o gentleman_n and_o servingman_n ought_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o so_o ought_v not_o they_o neither_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v in_o france_n where_o the_o peasantry_n be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o yet_o meddle_v in_o other_o occupation_n for_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n do_v never_o draw_v the_o whole_a blood_n from_o the_o liver_n but_o leave_v it_o sufficient_a to_o work_v on_o neither_o do_v meddle_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o engender_v of_o blood_n no_o nor_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v serve_v for_o two_o occupation_n even_o so_o neither_o the_o gentleman_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o farmer_n nor_o the_o merchant_n a_o artificer_n but_o to_o have_v his_o art_n particular_o furthermore_o no_o member_n in_o a_o well-fashioned_a and_o whole_a body_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v there_o be_v in_o a_o well-ordered_a commonwealth_n no_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o country_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v hurtful_a immoderate_o to_o enrich_v any_o one_o part._n i_o think_v this_o country_n can_v bear_v no_o merchant_n to_o have_v more_o land_n than_o 100_o l._n no_o husbandman_n nor_o farmer_n worth_a above_o 100_o or_o 200_o l._n no_o artifice_n above_o 100_o mark_n no_o labourer_n much_o more_o than_o he_o spend_v i_o speak_v now_o general_o and_o in_o such_o case_n may_v fail_v in_o one_o particular_a but_o this_o be_v sure_a this_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o bear_v one_o man_n to_o have_v more_o than_o two_o farm_n than_o one_o benefice_n than_o 2000_o sheep_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o live_v by_o wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o body_n no_o part_n have_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a so_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n ought_v every_o part_n to_o have_v ad_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la saturitatem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v no_o part_n admit_v in_o the_o body_n that_o do_v not_o work_n and_o take_v pain_n so_o ought_v there_o no_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v but_o laboursome_a in_o his_o vocation_n the_o gentleman_n ought_v to_o labour_v in_o service_n in_o his_o country_n the_o servingman_n ought_v to_o wait_v diligent_o on_o his_o master_n the_o artificer_n ought_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n the_o husbandman_n in_o tilling_n the_o ground_n the_o merchant_n in_o pass_v the_o tempest_n but_o the_o vagabond_n ought_v clear_o to_o be_v banish_v as_o be_v the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o spital_n and_o filth_n which_o because_o it_o be_v for_o no_o use_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o well-fashioned_a commonwealth_n that_o every_o part_n do_v obey_v one_o head_n one_o governor_n one_o law_n as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n obey_v the_o head_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v another_o up_o through_o greediness_n but_o that_o we_o see_v that_o order_n moderation_n and_o reason_n bridle_v the_o affection_n but_o this_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n well-ordered_a that_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v well_o execute_v due_o obey_v and_o minister_v without_o corruption_n now_o have_v see_v how_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o now_o they_o be_v order_v and_o in_o what_o state_n they_o stand_v now_o and_o then_o go_v forward_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n we_o touch_v be_v that_o the_o gentleman_n noblemen_z and_z servingmen_z shall_v stand_v stout_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o superior_a and_o governor_n and_o shall_v be_v painful_a in_o order_v their_o country_n which_o thing_n although_o in_o some_o part_n and_o the_o most_o part_n be_v well_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o part_n be_v not_o absolute_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o particular_o but_o the_o second_o point_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o land_a man_n be_v ill-looked_a to_o for_o that_o state_n of_o gentleman_n and_o nobleman_n which_o be_v true_o to_o be_v term_v the_o state_n of_o noble_n have_v alone_o not_o exercise_v the_o gain_n of_o live_v for_o merchant_n have_v enhance_a their_o ware_n farmer_n have_v enhance_a their_o corn_n and_o cattle_n labourer_n their_o wage_n artificer_n the_o price_n of_o their_o workmanship_n and_o mariner_n and_o boatsman_n their_o hire_n for_o service_n whereby_o they_o recompense_v
of_o parliament_n the_o injunction_n proclamation_n and_o homily_n the_o which_o thing_n most_o earnest_o it_o behove_v all_o preacher_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v and_o approve_v according_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o touch_v it_o behove_v he_o to_o think_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n do_v allow_v they_o or_o else_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o those_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o council_n but_o patient_o to_o expect_v and_o to_o conform_v himself_o thereto_o and_o not_o to_o intermeddle_v further_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o a_o realm_n the_o disquiet_v of_o the_o king_n people_n the_o trouble_v of_o man_n conscience_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o at_o this_o time_n because_o we_o think_v you_o will_v set_v the_o same_o so_o forward_o in_o your_o preach_n and_o so_o instruct_v the_o king_n majesty_n people_n according_o to_o the_o most_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n majesty_n most_o godly_a proceed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o much_o profit_n shall_v ensue_v thereby_o and_o great_a conformity_n in_o the_o people_n the_o which_o you_o do_v instruct_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v you_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o do_v and_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n what_o they_o may_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o time_n in_o no_o case_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o your_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o with_o matter_n in_o contention_n or_o controversion_n except_o it_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o people_n in_o they_o also_o to_o obedience_n and_o follow_v of_o such_o order_n as_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v already_o set_v forth_o and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o our_o trust_n be_v in_o you_o and_o as_o you_o tender_v his_o highness_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o your_o peril_n fare_v you_o well_o 1548._o print_a at_o london_n june_n 1._o 1548._o number_n 25._o query_n put_v concern_v some_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o they_o quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la m._n s._n dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o answer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o cantuarien_n cantuarien_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o other_o but_o of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o eboracen_n eboracen_n i_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o assaven_n london_n hereford_n cicestren_a worcester_n norvicen_n assaven_n but_o of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v dunelm_n dunelm_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o to_o knit_v and_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o vnus_fw-la panis_n &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o sacramental_o sarisburien_n sarisburien_n no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v for_o another_o notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n receive_v by_o he_o that_o be_v housle_v or_o christen_v be_v profitable_a and_o available_a to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o lively_a member_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o altar_n lincoln_n lincoln_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o for_o another_o but_o of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o this_o sacrament_n say_v with_o manifest_a word_n take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o and_o also_o john_n 6._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n nor_o the_o receive_n of_o one_o man_n do_v avail_v or_o profit_v any_o other_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o way_n of_o example_n whereby_o the_o people_n present_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a elien_n elien_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o but_o of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o litchfield_n covent_n &_o litchfield_n i_o think_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n comedite_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la speak_v to_o they_o present_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carliolen_n carliolen_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o ordain_v or_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o and_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o general_n and_o continual_a remedy_n help_n and_o succour_v of_o all_o which_o make_v no_o let_v or_o stop_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithful_a or_o sinful_a life_n roffen_n roffen_n of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o bristollen_v bristollen_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o sacramental_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o be_v christen_v for_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o cleanliness_n of_o life_n for_o himself_o meneven_a meneven_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v receive_v it_o for_o another_o but_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o probet_fw-la autem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la illo_fw-la edat_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr poculo_fw-la illo_fw-la bibat_fw-la cor._n 11._o cox_n dr._n cox_n the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o one_o for_o another_o tyler_n dr._n tyler_n of_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o quest_n 2._o whether_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n of_o one_o man_n do_v avail_v and_o profit_v any_o other_o answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n by_o one_o man_n do_v avail_v and_o profit_v only_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o eboracen_n eboracen_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n only_o avail_v the_o receiver_n thereof_o except_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n assaven_n london_n worcester_n hereford_n norvicen_n cicestren_a assaven_n i_o think_v that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n do_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v any_o other_o but_o only_o as_o all_o other_o good_a work_v do_v of_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v available_a to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o every_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o mutual_a participation_n and_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o they_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o as_o a_o example_n whereby_o other_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o devotion_n and_o to_o like_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o one_o man_n do_v profit_v another_o dunelman_n dunelman_n as_o the_o health_n and_o goodliking_a of_o one_o member_n do_v in_o part_n strengthen_v the_o body_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v multi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la singuli_fw-la autem_fw-la alter_fw-la alterius_fw-la membra_fw-la rom._n 12._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o si_fw-mi gaudet_fw-la unum_fw-la membrum_fw-la cangaudent_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o in_o a_o mystical_a body_n the_o good_a live_n of_o one_o man_n stir_v another_o to_o the_o same_o the_o oblation_n make_v after_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o mass_n sarisburien_n sarisburien_n be_v the_o offering_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n the_o receive_v thereof_o of_o one_o
the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v take_v a_o live_n for_o the_o same_o all_o priest_n say_v mass_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o dunelman_n dunelman_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n quick_n and_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v not_o hire_v thereto_o and_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v thereto_o if_o they_o say_v mass_n must_v do_v the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hire_v and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o other_o ought_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o temporal_a thing_n in_o recompense_n rom._n 15._o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 10._o lincoln_n lincoln_n that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o and_o heb._n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n which_o redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n unless_o we_o think_v insufficient_a it_o be_v meet_v mass_n satisfactory_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o not_o to_o count_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n either_o unlearned_a or_o unloving_a teacher_n and_o who_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o teach_v a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a nauclerus_fw-la do_v write_v that_o gregory_n the_o three_o give_v commandment_n to_o priest_n to_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o ancient_a writer_n make_v oft_o mention_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o never_o allow_v any_o hireling_n to_o that_o purpose_n lege_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la aurel._n de_fw-fr coercenda_fw-la temulentia_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sing_v satisfactory_a eli._n eli._n and_o another_o to_o be_v hire_v to_o sing_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n depart_v for_o the_o first_o import_v that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o sing_v or_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o scripture_n which_o custom_n have_v be_v always_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a doctor_n aust_n amb._n chrys_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o to_o continue_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v but_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o money_n think_v it_o a_o commutation_n or_o just_a compensation_n betwixt_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o money_n that_o he_o be_v hire_v for_o i_o think_v it_o sound_v to_o avarice_n and_o simony_n and_o yet_o dignus_fw-la est_fw-la operarius_fw-la mercede_fw-la sva_fw-la likeas_a praedicans_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sine_fw-la sumptu_fw-la debet_fw-la ponere_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dominus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la annunciant_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n vivere_fw-la carlisle_n carlisle_n if_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o any_o thing_n or_o action_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a i_o know_v we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o such_o satisfactory_a neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v hire_v after_o that_o common_a fashion_n and_o contract_n of_o the_o world_n to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o do_v do_v say_v and_o sing_v their_o mass_n have_v in_o their_o remembrance_n both_o general_o and_o special_o as_o shall_v most_o appertain_v both_o to_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o as_o they_o be_v worthy_a must_v have_v their_o live_n by_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o serve_v as_o st._n paul_n at_o large_a declare_v but_o as_o for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o justification_n yet_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n with_o other_o pro_fw-la non_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la propitiatone_n fiant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la levioribus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la obligati_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la possunt_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la absolvi_fw-la etc._n etc._n roffen_n roffen_n that_o mass_n satisfactory_a shall_v continue_v to_o be_v sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v by_o priest_n hire_v thereunto_o i_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a bristol_n bristol_n i_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n paul_n mean_v that_o all_o priest_n may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o hebrew_n omnis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o may_v receive_v and_o take_v minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n a_o live_n for_o the_o same_o cox_n dr._n cox_n mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n since_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o abuse_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o priest_n to_o be_v hire_v only_o to_o sing_v for_o soul_n depart_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a function_n in_o christ_n church_n quest_n 8._o whether_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a answer_n cantab._n cantab._n i_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a that_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mass_n york_n york_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a etc._n london_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sermon_n at_o every_o mass_n but_o the_o often_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o their_o vocation_n be_v not_o thereby_o defraud_v the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v it_o be_v much_o convenient_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a when_o it_o may_v be_v howbeit_o dunelm_n dunelm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n may_v be_v do_v without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v at_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o mass_n christ_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n do_v say_v lincoln_n lincoln_n as_o it_o be_v luke_n 22._o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la and_o if_o st._n paul_n do_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la ac_fw-la calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annunciabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniet_fw-la the_o glad_a tiding_n therefore_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o teach_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n elien_n elien_n that_o the_o people_n there_o present_a may_v understand_v it_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o i_o think_v it_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a carliolen_n carliolen_n that_o as_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o dear_a uncle_n my_o lord_n protector_n be_v grace_n with_o the_o most_o honourable_a council_n beside_o have_v already_o appoint_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v that_o at_o all_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v most_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o high_a mass_n the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o best_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n roffen_n roffen_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n therein_o ought_v evermore_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o i_o suppose_v except_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n understanding_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n bristollen_v bristollen_v but_o the_o often_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v with_o devotion_n and_o intend_v redress_n of_o life_n thereby_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mass-time_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o have_v some_o doctrine_n cox_n dr._n cox_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o at_o the_o bless_a communion_n the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v quest_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v
convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v answer_n cantuarien_n cantuarien_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o use_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o mass_n except_o in_o certain_a secret_a mystery_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v eboracen_n eboracen_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o use_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v assaven_n london_n hereford_n cicestren_a worcester_n norvicen_n assaven_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a mass_n in_o english_a i_o think_v it_o neither_o expedient_a neither_o convenient_a dunelm_n dunelm_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a tongue_n to_o these_o west_n part_n of_o christendom_n be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n namely_o in_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o lest_o rude_a people_n shall_v vile_o profane_v the_o holy_a mystery_n thereof_o by_o contempt_n nevertheless_o certain_a prayer_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a lincoln_n lincoln_n st._n paul_n will_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o public_a assembly_n so_o to_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v edify_v and_o in_o such_o a_o language_n that_o the_o people_n present_a may_v say_v amen_o to_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o the_o people_n present_a do_v answer_v the_o priest_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n that_o they_o do_v understand_v likeas_a the_o clerk_n or_o boy_n do_v now_o answer_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o cypri_n habet_fw-la de_fw-la cons_n distinct_a 1._o ca._n quando_fw-la elien_n elien_n it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o dalmatia_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n and_o in_o sclavonia_n in_o cyril_n time_n who_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o consistory_n and_o have_v many_o adversary_n sudden_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la laudet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la whereupon_o cyrillus_n have_v his_o petition_n grant_v he_o elien_n haec_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la auditis_fw-la melioribus_fw-la cedam_fw-la carliolen_n carliolen_n this_o question_n be_v deep_o search_v and_o try_v for_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o of_o high_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n by_o the_o best_a clark_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o then_o and_o there_o conclude_v and_o upon_o that_o same_o by_o proclamation_n command_v that_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v evulgate_v in_o english_a yet_o after_o it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v and_o provide_v for_o therefore_o therein_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o be_v most_o to_o the_o quiet_a edification_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v my_o self_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o better_n submit_v my_o understanding_n to_o their_o judgement_n i_o think_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a that_o such_o speech_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v roffen_n roffen_n but_o also_o to_o speak_v it_o with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o own_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v answer_v as_o cyprian_n say_v the_o people_n do_v in_o his_o day_n habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la nevertheless_o as_o concern_v that_o part_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o consecration_n dionise_v and_o basil_n move_v i_o to_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o part_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o silence_n if_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o english_a bristollen_v bristollen_v i_o think_v we_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o region_n therefore_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o king_n majesty_n pleasure_n i_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o be_v say_v all_o in_o english_a per_fw-la i_o paulum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la bristollensem_fw-la quest_n 10._o when_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o same_o first_o begin_v answer_n the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v i_o think_v cantuarien_n cantuarien_n six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o hang_v up_o i_o think_v begin_v of_o late_a time_n polidore_n virgil_n do_v write_v lincoln_n lincoln_n that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o decree_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o sick_n and_o honorius_n the_o three_o confirm_v the_o same_o add_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v in_o loco_fw-la singulari_fw-la mundo_fw-la &_o signato_fw-la command_v also_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v often_o instruct_v the_o people_n reverent_o to_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o elevation-time_n and_o when_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o the_o sick_a as_o for_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n over_o or_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n be_v of_o a_o late_a time_n not_o yet_o receive_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n some_o question_n with_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n chichester_n and_o hereford_n the_o question_n what_o or_o wherein_o john_n fast_a give_v alm_n be_v baptise_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanks_o in_o england_n do_v profit_n and_o avail_n thomas_n dwell_v in_o italy_n and_o not_o know_v what_o john_n in_o england_n do_v the_o answer_n hereford_n worcester_n chichester_n hereford_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o let_v nor_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o another_o so_o that_o john_n and_o thomas_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v far_o and_o sundry_a or_o near_o together_o be_v both_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n receive_v either_o of_o other_o goodness_n some_o commodity_n although_o to_o limit_v what_o or_o wherein_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o only_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o say_v act_n in_o john_n do_v profit_n they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o wherein_o the_o answer_n 15._o luc._n 15._o gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la super_fw-la uno_fw-la peccatore_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agente_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o question_n whether_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o say_v john_n to_o defraud_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o fast_n alms-deed_n baptism_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o one_o person_n more_o than_o to_o another_o the_o answer_n charity_n defraud_v no_o man_n of_o any_o such_o benefit_n that_o may_v come_v to_o he_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o any_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o the_o better_a the_o man_n be_v the_o more_o available_a his_o prayer_n be_v to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o especial_o pray_v the_o question_n what_o thing_n be_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o you_o call_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o wherein_o stand_v it_o in_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n and_o in_o what_o act_n gesture_n or_o word_n the_o answer_n the_o presentation_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o such_o word_n prayer_n supplication_n and_o action_n as_o the_o priest_n use_v at_o the_o mass_n have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v there_o any_o rite_n or_o prayer_n not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n use_v or_o command_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o use_v and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o christ_n use_v rite_n and_o prayer_n at_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n declare_v but_o what_o rite_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v and_o do_v uniform_o observe_v the_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v any_o priest_n that_o live_v by_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o pray_v for_o soul_n only_o and_o whether_o any_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o preach_v not_o but_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n and_o accustomable_o use_v common_a prayer_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o such_o state_n of_o priesthood_n be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n the_o
plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n since_o the_o very_a be_v of_o humane_a nature_n do_v require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o since_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v christ_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o become_v not_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v or_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a or_o corporeal_a presence_n as_o they_o phrase_v it_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay-people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v a_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o gild_n be_v blasphemous_a be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n godliness_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_n thâ—_n same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o reprove_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n edify_v every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n etc._n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n order_v the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a and_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n etc._n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o
two_o several_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v easterday_n and_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n or_o on_o some_o other_o sunday_n within_o one_o month_n after_o those_o feast_n immediate_o after_o the_o gospel_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v teacher_n and_o instructer_n of_o other_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v i_o for_o my_o part_n now_o appoint_v your_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n have_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o myself_o and_o require_v you_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o i._o first_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o live_a and_o true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n of_o equal_a power_n and_o eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o i_o believe_v also_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n in_o the_o which_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o which_o also_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v sufficient_o be_v reprove_v and_o convict_v and_o all_o doctrine_n and_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n establish_v i_o do_v also_o most_o firm_o believe_v and_o confess_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o our_o common_a creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o these_o do_v brief_o contain_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n iii_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n due_o use_v and_o that_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o institute_v to_o change_v clean_o to_o put_v away_o ceremony_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n as_o they_o be_v superfluous_a or_o be_v abuse_v and_o to_o constitute_v other_o make_v more_o to_o seemliness_n to_o order_n or_o edification_n iv_o moreover_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n or_o ministry_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v lawful_o thereunto_o call_v by_o their_o high_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n v._o furthermore_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o queen_n majesty_n prerogative_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n and_o country_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o of_o right_a to_o appertain_v to_o her_o highness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n express_v and_o since_o by_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n declare_v and_o expound_v vi_o moreover_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o province_n and_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o he_o now_o challenge_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v above_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v a_o usurp_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v in_o this_o realm_n vii_o furthermore_o i_o do_v grant_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a and_o most_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n people_n both_o for_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o viii_o and_o although_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v neither_o exorcism_n oil_n salt_n spital_n or_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n now_o use_v and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o late_a year_n abuse_v and_o esteem_v necessary_a where_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v reasonable_o abolish_v and_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n full_a and_o perfect_o minister_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ix_o moreover_o i_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v never_o use_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o mean_v public_a ministration_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o without_o a_o just_a number_n of_o communicant_n according_a to_o christ_n saying_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o mean_a to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v upon_o doctrine_n apostolic_a but_o contrariwise_a most_o ungodly_a and_o most_o injurious_a to_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o only-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n x._o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n also_o that_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o express_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o certain_a father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n see_v he_o himself_o have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n gelasius_n and_o other_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n last_o of_o all_o as_o i_o do_v utter_o disallow_v the_o extol_n of_o image_n relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o also_o all_o kind_n of_o express_v god_n invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o all_o other_o vain_a worship_v of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o wander_v on_o pilgrimage_n set_v up_o of_o candle_n pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o suchlike_a superstition_n which_o kind_n of_o work_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o reward_n in_o scripture_n but_o contrariwise_a threaten_n and_o malediction_n so_o i_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n as_o charity_n mercy_n pity_n alm_n devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o godly_a abstinence_n and_o fast_v chastity_n obedience_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n with_o suchlike_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n command_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v have_v promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v work_n only_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o thing_n above-rehearsed_n though_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n yet_o do_v i_o without_o all_o compulsion_n with_o freedom_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o upon_o most_o sure_a persuasion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v you_o all_o of_o who_o i_o have_v cure_n hearty_o and_o obedient_o to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o that_o we_o all_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n faith_n and_o charity_n may_v also_o at_o length_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o
for_o it_o but_o the_o author_n word_n and_o poet_n must_v make_v circumstance_n as_o well_o as_o more_o signal_n contrivance_n to_o set_v off_o their_o fable_n but_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o bucer_n say_v this_o since_o he_o never_o declare_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v for_o take_v up_o that_o controversy_n in_o some_o general_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o talk_v so_o loose_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o story_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n raise_v and_o burn_v but_o our_o author_n perhaps_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o 15._o he_o say_v 191._o pag._n 191._o peter_z martyr_n be_v a_o while_n in_o suspense_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o stay_v till_o he_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o parliament_n shall_v appoint_v in_o that_o matter_n p._n martyr_n argue_v and_o read_v in_o the_o chair_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n four_o year_n before_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o it_o for_o the_o second_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o public_a declaration_n that_o the_o parliament_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v enact_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o peter_n martyr_n from_o his_o first_o come_v to_o england_n have_v appear_v against_o it_o 16._o he_o say_v the_o first_o parliament_n under_o king_n edward_n 193._o pag._n 193._o appoint_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rite_n save_v only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o our_o author_n care_n in_o search_v the_o print_a statute_n since_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n he_o represent_v as_o do_v in_o the_o first_o his_o design_n in_o this_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o possess_v all_o his_o own_o party_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o order_n give_v in_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o a_o decent_a piece_n of_o his_o poem_n to_o set_v down_o this_o change_n as_o do_v so_o early_o since_o if_o he_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n that_o be_v give_v the_o first_o four_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n which_o continue_v to_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o old_a form_n 17._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n ibid._n confirm_v a_o new_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v of_o a_o piece_n with_o the_o former_a for_o the_o act_n confirm_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n which_o be_v also_o among_o the_o print_a statute_n pass_v not_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o a_o second_o session_n a_o year_n after_o this_o these_o be_v indication_n sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o a_o historian_n sanders_n be_v that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v 18._o he_o say_v they_o order_v all_o image_n to_o be_v remove_v ibid._n ibid._n and_o send_v some_o lewd_a man_n over_o england_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o either_o brake_n or_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o declare_v against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o they_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n three_o leopard_n and_o three_o lily_n with_o the_o supporter_n a_o dog_n and_o a_o serpent_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v thereby_o own_v that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n who_o image_n they_o break_v but_o the_o king_n who_o arm_n they_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o image_n in_o this_o period_n there_o be_v a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n 1._o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o order_v the_o removal_n of_o image_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n visitor_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v 2._o the_o total_a removal_n of_o image_n be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o year_n only_o those_o image_n that_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstition_n be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o year_n after_o the_o total_a removal_n follow_v 3._o they_o take_v care_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v regular_o not_o by_o the_o visitor_n who_o only_o carry_v the_o king_n injunction_n about_o it_o but_o by_o the_o curate_n themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o order_v the_o king_n arm_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o cross_n have_v stand_v it_o grow_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o all_o church_n thereby_o express_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n authority_n reach_v even_o to_o their_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o order_n make_v about_o it_o 5._o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o herald_n for_o say_v the_o king_n arm_n be_v three_o leopard_n when_o every_o body_n know_v they_o be_v three_o lion_n and_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o dog_n be_v one_o supporter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o dragon_n not_o a_o serpent_n 6._o by_o their_o set_n up_o the_o king_n arm_n and_o not_o his_o picture_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o worship_v their_o king_n but_o do_v only_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n against_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o that_o inferior_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o intend_v only_o to_o wean_v the_o people_n from_o that_o which_o at_o best_o be_v but_o pageantry_n but_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v be_v manifest_a idolatry_n and_o the_o paint_n on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o most_o general_a use_n show_v they_o intend_v only_o to_o cleanse_v their_o church_n from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 193._o pag._n 193._o 19_o he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n they_o take_v away_o no_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o act_n pass_v about_o it_o and_o recite_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o only_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n they_o do_v not_o convert_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o the_o king_n use_n nor_o be_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o five_o year_n after_o this_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o government_n either_o real_a or_o pretend_a be_v allege_v to_o excuse_v the_o take_v away_o the_o superfluous_a plate_n that_o be_v in_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o commissioner_n empower_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v order_v to_o leave_v in_o every_o church_n such_o vessel_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o he_o say_v the_o parliament_n order_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o irish_a the_o welsh_z and_o the_o cornish-man_n be_v now_o in_o a_o much_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o since_o they_o understand_v no_o english_a so_o that_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o they_o in_o a_o tongue_n more_o unknown_a than_o it_o have_v former_o be_v the_o parliament_n make_v no_o such_o order_n at_o this_o time_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subsequent_a session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o a_o design_n which_o though_o it_o be_v then_o accomplish_v yet_o it_o be_v do_v afterward_o of_o translate_n the_o liturgy_n into_o these_o tongue_n but_o still_o the_o english_a be_v much_o more_o understand_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o they_o than_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v 21._o he_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n 194._o pag._n 194._o appoint_v by_o this_o parliament_n differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o mass_n save_v that_o it_o be_v in_o english_a the_o error_n of_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v the_o new_a office_n run_v through_o all_o he_o say_v on_o this_o
and_o indeed_o all_o england_n over_o the_o book_n be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o the_o visitor_n do_v return_v no_o complaint_n from_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n mary_n all_o receive_v the_o new_a service_n except_o the_o lady_n mary_n only_o the_o lady_n mary_n continue_v to_o have_v mass_n say_v in_o her_o house_n of_o which_o the_o council_n be_v advertise_v write_v to_o she_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v a_o reproach_n on_o the_o king_n government_n for_o the_o near_o she_o be_v to_o he_o in_o blood_n she_o be_v to_o give_v the_o better_a example_n to_o other_o and_o her_o disobedience_n may_v encourage_v other_o to_o follow_v she_o in_o that_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o they_o desire_v she_o to_o send_v to_o they_o her_o comptroller_n and_o dr._n hopton_n her_o chaplain_n by_o who_o she_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o advertise_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n pleasure_n upon_o this_o she_o send_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v for_o she_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o her_o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v at_o the_o emperor_n court_n it_o the_o ambassador_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n not_o suffer_v to_o use_v it_o of_o the_o english_a ambassador_n sir_n philip_n hobby_n for_o use_v the_o new_a common-prayer-book_n there_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o country_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v mass_n at_o his_o chapel_n at_o london_n without_o disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n both_o paget_n who_o be_v send_v over_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o he_o upon_o his_o come_n into_o flanders_n and_o hobby_n promise_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o she_o for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o afterward_o declare_v upon_o their_o honour_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v further_o question_v though_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o minister_n pretend_v that_o without_o any_o qualification_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o she_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n the_o emperor_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o high_a with_o his_o success_n in_o germany_n mary_n a_o treaty_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o war_n be_v come_v on_o with_o france_n that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o give_v he_o any_o offence_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o proposition_n send_v over_o by_o he_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n 12._o cotton_n lib._n galba_n b._n 12._o for_o the_o lady_n mary_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o council_n entertain_v it_o and_o though_o the_o late_a king_n have_v leave_v his_o daughter_n but_o 10000_o l._n apiece_o yet_o they_o offer_v to_o give_v with_o she_o 100000_o crown_n in_o money_n and_o 20000_o crown_n worth_a of_o jewel_n the_o infant_n of_o portugal_n be_v about_o she_o own_o age_n and_o offer_v 20000_o crown_n jointure_n but_o this_o proposition_n fall_v on_o what_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o know_v service_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v on_o the_o 22d_o of_o june_n to_o the_o council_n that_o she_o can_v not_o obey_v their_o late_a law_n and_o that_o she_o do_v not_o esteem_v they_o law_n as_o make_v when_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o age_n and_o contrary_a to_o those_o make_v by_o her_o father_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v she_o excuse_v the_o not_o send_v her_o comptroller_n mr._n arundel_n and_o her_o priest_n the_o one_o do_v all_o her_o business_n so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o he_o the_o other_o be_v then_o so_o ill_o that_o he_o can_v not_o travel_v upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v a_o peremptory_a command_n to_o these_o require_v they_o to_o come_v up_o and_o receive_v their_o order_n the_o lady_n mary_n write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o they_o on_o the_o 27_o of_o june_n in_o which_o she_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o council_n she_o say_v she_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o they_o and_o will_v obey_v none_o of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v but_o protest_v great_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o king_n when_o her_o officer_n come_v to_o court_n they_o be_v command_v to_o declare_v to_o the_o lady_n mary_n that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v young_a in_o person_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o ever_o that_o those_o who_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o act_n in_o his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o though_o they_o as_o single_a person_n be_v her_o humble_a servant_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o council_n they_o act_v in_o the_o king_n name_n do_v who_o require_v she_o to_o obey_v as_o other_o subject_n do_v and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n himself_o they_o have_v indeed_o swear_v to_o obey_v the_o late_a king_n law_n but_o that_o can_v bind_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o be_v now_o repeal_v they_o be_v no_o more_o law_n other_o law_n be_v make_v in_o their_o room_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o the_o law_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v include_v in_o they_o and_o for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n make_v when_o a_o king_n be_v under_o age_n one_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n be_v so_o carry_v on_o when_o josiah_n be_v much_o young_a than_o their_o king_n be_v therefore_o they_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o persuade_v her_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v her_o title_n to_o be_v a_o good_a example_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v peevish_a and_o obstinate_a person_n by_o her_o stiffness_n but_o this_o business_n be_v for_o some_o time_n lay_v aside_o and_o now_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o be_v this_o year_n great_a enquiry_n make_v into_o many_o particular_a opinion_n examine_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v and_o chief_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n contend_v more_o ignorant_o and_o eager_o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o believe_v more_o blind_o and_o firm_o as_o if_o a_o strong_a belief_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o wink_v very_o hard_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a support_n now_o leave_v of_o their_o fall_a dominion_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o may_v in_o time_n retrieve_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o while_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o their_o character_n qualify_v they_o for_o so_o strange_a and_o mighty_a a_o performance_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reverence_n the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o look_v on_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o as_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o open_v this_o full_o before_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n body_n likewise_o only_o many_o of_o they_o defend_v it_o by_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v think_v akin_a to_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v every_o where_n though_o even_o in_o this_o way_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o in_o other_o thing_n those_o of_o switzerland_n have_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o institution_n to_o commemorate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n this_o because_o it_o be_v intelligible_a be_v think_v by_o many_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o thing_n and_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o high_a expression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n
enable_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o law_n as_o may_v depend_v thereupon_o this_o also_o be_v think_v very_o reasonable_a be_v signify_v to_o both_o party_n and_o so_o full_o agree_v upon_o and_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o first_o meeting_n to_o be_v the_o friday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n at_z westminster_z church_n where_o both_o for_o good_a order_n and_o for_o honour_n of_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n commandment_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy-council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n also_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a order_n appoint_v and_o consent_v unto_o by_o both_o party_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistake_v that_o their_o assertion_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o only_o recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n say_v their_o book_n be_v not_o then_o ready_o write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v for_o that_o time_n repeat_v in_o speech_n that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n this_o variation_n from_o the_o former_a order_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o write_v before_o require_v add_v thereto_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o to_o contend_v with_o word_n be_v profitable_a to_o nothing_o but_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n seem_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n somewhat_o strange_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o permit_v without_o any_o great_a reprehension_n because_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o mistake_v the_o order_n and_o argue_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v but_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o other_o part._n and_o so_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n appoint_v dr._n cole_n dean_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v their_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n only_o and_o partly_o by_o read_v of_o authority_n write_v and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o they_o say_v no._n so_o as_o then_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o do_v according_o to_o the_o first_o order_n exhibit_v all_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v to_o propound_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n make_v most_o humble_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a of_o they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n also_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinct_o read_v by_o one_o robert_n horn_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n late_a dean_n of_o duresm_n and_o the_o same_o be_v end_v with_o some_o likelihood_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v much_o allowable_a to_o the_o audience_n certain_a of_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o have_v now_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o matter_n wherein_o although_o they_o may_v have_v be_v well_o reprehend_v for_o such_o manner_n of_o cavillation_n yet_o for_o avoid_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o order_n in_o this_o colloquy_n or_o conference_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v utter_v all_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o say_v it_o be_v both_o order_v and_o thus_o open_o agree_v upon_o of_o both_o part_n in_o the_o full_a audience_n that_o upon_o the_o monday_n follow_v the_o bishop_n shall_v bring_v their_o mind_n and_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o the_o last_o also_o if_o they_o can_v and_o first_o read_v the_o same_o and_o that_o do_v the_o other_o part_n shall_v bring_v likewise_o they_o to_o the_o same_o and_o be_v read_v each_o of_o they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o other_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o bishop_n shall_v put_v in_o writing_n not_o only_o all_o that_o which_o doctor_n cole_n have_v that_o day_n utter_v but_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o they_o any_o otherwise_o can_v think_v of_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v possible_a to_o send_v the_o same_o book_n touch_v the_o first_o assertion_n to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o write_v which_o master_n horn_n have_v there_o read_v that_o day_n and_o upon_o monday_n it_o shall_v be_v agree_v what_o day_n they_o shall_v exhibit_v their_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n thus_o both_o part_n assent_v thereto_o and_o the_o assembly_n be_v quiet_o dismiss_v and_o therefore_o upon_o monday_n the_o like_a assembly_n begin_v again_o at_o the_o place_n and_o hour_n appoint_v and_o there_o upon_o what_o sinister_a or_o disorder_a meaning_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o know_v though_o in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n and_o special_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o exhibit_v or_o read_v according_a to_o the_o former_a notorious_a order_n on_o friday_n that_o which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o second_o assertion_n and_o thereupon_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n they_o be_v first_o gentle_o and_o favourable_o require_v to_o keep_v the_o order_n appoint_v and_o that_o take_v no_o place_n be_v second_o as_o it_o behove_v press_v with_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n they_o neither_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n nor_o their_o own_o reputation_n nor_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n utter_o refuse_v that_o to_o do_v and_o final_o be_v again_o particular_o every_o one_o of_o they_o apart_o distinct_o by_o name_n require_v to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n therein_o they_o all_o save_v one_o which_o be_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v some_o more_o consideration_n of_o order_n and_o his_o duty_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o other_o utter_o and_o plain_o deny_v to_o have_v their_o book_n read_v some_o of_o they_o as_o more_o earnest_o than_o other_o some_o so_o also_o some_o other_o more_o indiscreet_o and_o irreverent_o than_o other_o whereupon_o give_v such_o example_n of_o disorder_n stubbornness_n and_o selfwill_a as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v in_o such_o a_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v of_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o beside_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n the_o same_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o godly_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n make_v frustrate_v and_o afterward_o for_o the_o contempt_n so_o notorious_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n who_o have_v most_o obstinate_o disobey_v both_o common_a authority_n and_o vary_v manifest_o from_o their_o own_o order_n special_o lincoln_n who_o show_v more_o folly_n than_o the_o other_o be_v condign_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n stand_v bind_v to_o make_v daily_o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n n._n bacon_n cust_n sigill_n f._n shrewsbury_n f._n bedford_n pembroke_n e._n clinton_n g._n rogers_n f._n knollys_n w._n cecil_n a._n cave_n number_n 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n we_o know_v your_o gracious_a clemency_n and_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v to_o move_v the_o one_o do_v encourage_v we_o and_o the_o other_o compel_v we_o as_o before_o to_o make_v our_o humble_a petition_n unto_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o former_a suit_n not_o in_o any_o respect_n of_o self-will_n stoutness_n or_o strive_v against_o your_o majesty_n god_n we_o take_v to_o witness_v for_o with_o david_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o as_o cane_n mortui_fw-la aut_fw-la pulices_fw-la in_o comparison_n but_o we_o do_v it_o only_o for_o that_o fear_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v terrible_a for_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
and_o lest_o in_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o the_o little_a one_o in_o set_v a_o trap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o the_o blind_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o deserve_v the_o wrathful_a vae_fw-la and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o also_o procure_v to_o our_o reclaim_v conscience_n the_o bite_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v for_o our_o endless_a confusion_n for_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o may_v serve_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n not_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n be_v most_o ready_a thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o god_n command_v of_o we_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o and_o we_o with_o all_o conformity_n have_v put_v in_o proof_n and_o as_o god_n through_o your_o gracious_a government_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o innumerable_a benefit_n which_o we_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n daily_o give_v he_o thanks_o so_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v happy_o finish_v in_o your_o majesty_n that_o good_a work_n which_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n he_o have_v most_o gracious_o begin_v that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n which_o have_v go_v before_o you_o may_v clear_o purge_v the_o pollute_a church_n and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil._n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o at_o sundry_a time_n make_v petition_n to_o your_o majesty_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n but_o at_o no_o time_n exhibit_v any_o reason_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o now_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v much_o and_o prove_v little_a to_o allege_v conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n and_o unreasonable_o require_v that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n we_o have_v at_o this_o time_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o do_v most_o humble_o exhibit_v to_o your_o gracious_a consideration_n those_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o pithy_a persuasion_n which_o as_o they_o have_v move_v all_o such_o our_o brethren_n as_o now_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o think_v and_o affirm_v image_n not_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o will_v they_o not_o suffer_v we_o without_o the_o great_a offend_v of_o god_n and_o grievous_a wound_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o erect_n or_o retain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v and_o we_o trust_v and_o most_o earnest_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v also_o persuade_v your_o majesty_n by_o your_o regal_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n utter_o to_o remove_v this_o offensive_a evil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o our_o great_a comfort_n here_o follow_v the_o reason_n against_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a abstract_n in_o the_o history_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o set_v they_o down_o here_o for_o they_o be_v very_o large_a the_o address_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o your_o highness_n a_o few_o cause_n of_o many_o which_o do_v move_v our_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o beseech_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_o not_o to_o strain_v we_o any_o further_a but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n word_n do_v threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n shall_v assent_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o learning_n and_o conscience_n we_o be_v persuade_v do_v tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o final_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 5._o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o the_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o pray_v your_o majesty_n also_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o our_o plainness_n and_o liberty_n which_o all_o good_a and_o christian_a prince_n have_v ever_o take_v in_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a bishop_n st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la imperiale_n est_fw-la libertatem_fw-la dicendi_fw-la negare_fw-la 29._o epist_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 29._o neque_fw-la sacerdotale_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiat_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la and_o again_o in_o causa_fw-la vero_fw-la dei_fw-la quem_fw-la audies_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cujus_fw-la majore_fw-la peccatur_fw-la periculo_fw-la quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la verum_fw-la audebit_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_n non_fw-la audeat_fw-la these_o and_o suchlike_a speech_n of_o st._n ambrose_n theodosius_n and_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o your_o grace_n will_v do_v the_o like_a of_o who_o not_o only_a clemency_n but_o also_o beneficence_n we_o have_v large_o taste_v we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n also_o in_o these_o and_o suchlike_a controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o refer_v the_o discusement_n and_o decide_v of_o they_o to_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o constantinus_n magnus_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o party_n be_v examine_v by_o they_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v upright_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n and_o to_o return_v to_o this_o present_a matter_n we_o must_v humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o beside_o weighty_a cause_n in_o policy_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o honourable_a counsellor_n the_o establish_n of_o image_n by_o your_o authority_n shall_v not_o only_o utter_o discredit_v our_o ministry_n as_o bvilder_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v destroy_v but_o also_o blemish_v the_o fame_n of_o your_o most_o godly_a brother_n and_o such_o notable_a father_n as_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o by_o public_a law_n remove_v all_o image_n the_o almighty_a and_o everliving_a god_n plentiful_o endue_v your_o majesty_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o long_o preserve_v your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n and_o prosperous_a government_n over_o we_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o superstition_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o your_o highness_n love_a subject_n amen_n number_n 7._o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o the_o visitor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o northern_a part_n elizabetha_n dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la regina_fw-la fidei_fw-la defensor_fw-la etc._n etc._n charissimis_fw-la consanguineis_fw-la &_o consiliariis_fw-la nostris_fw-la francisco_n comiti_fw-la salop._n domino_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la consilii_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la borealibus_fw-la &_o edwardo_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr darbia_n ac_fw-la charissimo_fw-la consanguineo_fw-la nostro_fw-la thomae_fw-la comiti_fw-la northumb._n domino_fw-la guardiano_n sive_fw-la custodi_fw-la marchiarum_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la de_fw-fr le_fw-fr east_n march_n &_o middle_a march_n versus_fw-la scotiam_fw-la ac_fw-la perdilecto_fw-la &_o fideli_fw-la nostro_fw-la willielmo_n domino_fw-la evers_n ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la dilectis_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la henrico_n piercy_n thomae_n gargrave_n jacobo_n crofts_n &_o henrico_n gates_n militibus_fw-la necnon_fw-la dilectis_fw-la nobis_fw-la edwino_fw-la sandys_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n professori_fw-la henrico_n harvy_n legum_n doctori_fw-la richardo_n bowes_n georgio_n brown_n chistophero_n estcot_n &_o richardo_n kingsmell_n armigeris_fw-la salutem_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la anglicanum_n imperio_fw-la nostro_fw-la subjecit_fw-la cujus_fw-la regalis_fw-la suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la rationem_fw-la perfect_v reddere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la nisi_fw-la veram_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o sincerum_fw-la numinis_fw-la divini_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la partibus_fw-la propagaverimus_fw-la nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la regalis_fw-la &_o absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la commissae_fw-la respectu_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utrumque_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la statum_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicum_fw-la visitare_fw-la &_o certas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ac_fw-la virtutis_fw-la regulas_fw-la illis_fw-la praescribere_fw-la constituimus_fw-la praefatum_fw-la franciscum_fw-la comitem_fw-la salop._n edwardum_fw-la comitem_fw-la de_fw-la darbia_n thomam_fw-la comitem_fw-la northumb_n willielmum_fw-la dominum_fw-la evers_n henricum_fw-la piercy_n thomam_fw-la gargrave_n jacobum_fw-la crofts_n henricum_fw-la gate_n milites_fw-la edwinum_fw-la sandys_n henricum_fw-la harvy_n georgium_n brown_n christophorum_fw-la estcot_n richardum_fw-la bowes_n &_o richardum_fw-la kingsmell_n armigeros_fw-la ad_fw-la infrascriptum_fw-la vice_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la exequendum_fw-la vos_fw-la quatuor_fw-la tres_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ad_fw-la minimum_fw-la deputavimus_fw-la &_o substituimus_fw-la ad_fw-la